consider_v the_o apostle_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 2_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o moses_n as_o also_o *_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n 7_o â_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o more_o ample_a glory_n above_o moses_n by_o so_o much_o as_o more_o ample_a glory_n then_o the_o house_n have_v he_o that_o frame_v it_o â_o verse_n 4_o for_o every_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o moses_n in_o deed_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v â_o verse_n 6_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o keep_v firm_a the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n â_o verse_n 7_o wherefore_o 8_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n â_o verse_n 8_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o exacerbation_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o desert_n â_o verse_n 9_o where_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v &_o see_v my_o work_n â_o verse_n 10_o forty_o year_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o hart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n â_o verse_n 11_o to_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n â_o verse_n 12_o beware_v brethren_n lest_o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a hart_n of_o incredulity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o exhort_v yourselves_o every_o day_n while_o to_o day_n be_v name_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v obdurate_a with_o the_o fallacy_n of_o sin_n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o lose_v beginning_n of_o his_o substance_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n â_o verse_n 15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n do_v not_o obdurate_a your_o heart_n as_o in_o that_o exacerbation_n â_o verse_n 16_o for_o some_o hear_n do_v exasperate_v but_o not_o all_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o with_o who_o be_v he_o offend_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o sin_v 23._o *_o who_o carcase_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o desert_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a â_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o incredulity_n chap._n four_o that_o they_o must_v fear_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a rest_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 12_o consider_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o most_o inward_a secret_n 14_o and_o that_o he_o as_o their_o priest_n who_o also_o himself_o suffer_v be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n verse_n 1_o let_v we_o fear_v therefore_o lest_o perhaps_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n some_o of_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v want_v â_o verse_n 2_o for_o to_o we_o also_o it_o have_v be_v denounce_v as_o also_o to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v â_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n 11_o as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n and_o true_o the_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_v â_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o end_n seven_o day_n 2._o thus_o and_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o again_o in_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n â_o verse_n 6_o because_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o certain_a enter_v into_o it_o and_o they_o to_o who_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o incredulity_n â_o verse_n 7_o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n 7._o to_o day_n in_o david_n say_v after_o so_o long_a time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n do_v not_o obdurate_a your_o heart_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o greek_a jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o day_n afterward_o â_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o there_o be_v leave_v a_o sabbatisme_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o same_o also_o have_v rest_v from_o his_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o â_o verse_n 11_o let_v we_o hasten_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o example_n of_o incredulity_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o reach_v unto_o the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jointe_n also_o and_o the_o marowe_n and_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o cogitation_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o hart_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n invisible_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n to_o who_o our_o speech_n be_v â_o verse_n 14_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v enter_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o confession_n â_o verse_n 15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o similitude_n except_o sin_n pope_n â_o verse_n 16_o â³_o let_v we_o go_v therefore_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o seasonable_a aid_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 16._o let_v we_o go_v with_o confidence_n the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o need_v no_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n as_o to_o a_o most_o merciful_a mediator_n and_o bishop_n saint_n but_o by_o that_o argument_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o help_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o we_o do_v not_o require_v the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o earth_n for_o any_o mistrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o for_o our_o own_o unworthines_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o grevous_a sinner_n and_o of_o a_o number_n make_v intercession_n together_o rather_o than_o of_o a_o man_n alone_o which_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v except_o they_o reprove_v the_o plain_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o come_v less_o to_o he_o or_o with_o less_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v accompany_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n saint_n priest_n or_o just_a man_n join_v with_o we_o as_o they_o fond_o imagine_v and_o pretend_v but_o with_o much_o more_o affiance_n in_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o merit_n then_o if_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o alone_o chap._n v._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o infirm_v be_v therein_o but_o as_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o office_n offer_v as_o the_o other_o 8_o and_o suffer_v obedient_o for_o our_o example_n 11_o of_o who_o priesthood_n he_o have_v much_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v need_v rather_o to_o hear_v their_o catechism_n again_o verse_n 1_o for_o â³_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n canterbury_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n â_o verse_n two_o that_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v because_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n â_o verse_n 3_o &_o therefore_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 18._o â_o verse_n 4_o *_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n â³_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n *_o as_o aaron_z 13._o â¢_o
very_a place_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o act_n 13._o where_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o they_o have_v hear_v heavy_o and_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n ãâã_d leave_v perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o speak_n in_o parable_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o many_o beside_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o understand_v but_o themselves_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a infidelity_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v they_o 27._o and_o sleep_n the_o church_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n sleep_v we_o wake_v we_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n 3._o only_o the_o preacher_n must_v sow_v and_o plant_v and_o water_n and_z *_o god_n will_v give_v the_o increase_n nourish_v the_o seed_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o give_v over_o or_o be_v impatient_a and_o solicitous_a if_o we_o have_v not_o always_o good_a success_n but_o do_v our_o duty_n commit_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n 31._o mustard_n seed_n increase_v if_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n have_v more_o and_o more_o decay_a and_o be_v obscure_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o heretic_n hold_v then_o have_v it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o small_a afterward_o where_o this_o parable_n say_v contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mustard_n seed_n first_o and_o afterward_o a_o great_a tree_n vide_fw-la chrys_n to_o 5_o contra_fw-la gentiles_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n babylae_fw-la mart._n 32._o the_o bird_n spread_v of_o all_o sect_n or_o doctrine_n christ_n religion_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o small_a and_o most_o contemptible_a but_o the_o success_n thereof_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o afterward_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a of_o the_o world_n make_v their_o residence_n and_o rest_n therein_o chap._n v._n to_o the_o gerasen_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o man_n christ_n manife_v how_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o malice_n will_v use_v they_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v 17_o and_o yet_o they_o like_v not_o their_o saviour_n presence_n 21_o a_o woman_n gentil_n that_o begin_v her_o sickness_n when_o the_o jew_n daughter_n begin_v her_o life_n signify_v abraham_n time_n he_o cure_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o heal_v the_o jew_n and_o even_o then_o the_o jew_n do_v die_v but_o yet_o they_o also_o he_o will_v revive_v as_o here_o the_o jew_n daughter_n verse_n 1_o and_o they_o come_v beyond_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n 28._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n 26._o immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n a_o man_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n â_o verse_n 3_o that_o have_v his_o dwell_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o neither_o with_o chain_n â³_o can_v any_o man_n now_o bind_v he_o â_o verse_n 4_o for_o be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n he_o have_v burst_v the_o chain_n and_o break_v the_o fetter_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tame_v he_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o be_v always_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o see_v jesus_n a_o far_o of_o he_o run_v and_o adore_v he_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n say_v what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o we_o be_v many_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o beseech_v he_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o be_v there_o about_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a hear_v of_o swine_v feed_v â_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n beseech_v he_o say_v send_v we_o io._n into_o the_o swine_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n immediate_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_v and_o the_o hear_v with_o great_a violence_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n about_o two_o thousand_o and_o be_v stifle_v in_o the_o sea_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o flee_v and_o carry_v news_n into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o field_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v â_o verse_n 15_o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n sit_v clothe_v and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a â_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v it_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o swine_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o coast_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n he_o that_o have_v be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o â_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o admit_v he_o not_o but_o say_v to_o he_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n to_o thou_o and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o all_o marueled_a â_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v pass_v in_o boat_n again_o over_o the_o strait_n 18._o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v about_o the_o sea_n synagogue_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o archsynagogs_n 42._o name_v jaîrus_n and_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o beseech_v he_o much_o say_v that_o my_o daughter_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n come_v impose_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o live_v â_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o go_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o they_o throng_v he_o â_o verse_n 25_o and_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelue_v year_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v bestow_v all_o that_o she_o have_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a but_o be_v rather_o worse_o â_o verse_n 27_o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o he_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n â_o verse_n 28_o for_o she_o say_v that_o â³_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v but_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a â_o verse_n 29_o and_o forthwith_v the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o malady_n â_o verse_n 30_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o â³_o the_o virtue_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o multitude_n say_v who_o have_v touch_v my_o garment_n â_o verse_n 31_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v touch_v i_o â_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o look_v about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o â_o verse_n 33_o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o malady_n â_o verse_n 35_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v they_o come_v from_o to_o '_o the_o archsynagogue_n say_v that_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o master_n any_o further_o â_o verse_n 36_o but_o jesus_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v say_v to_o the_o archsynagogue_n fear_v not_o â³_o only_o believe_v â_o verse_n 37_o and_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n â_o verse_n 38_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o archsynagogs_n house_n
18_o see_v therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o â_o verse_n 19_o and_o *_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o thy_o mother_n and_o â³_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desirous_a to_o see_v thou_o â_o verse_n 21_o who_o answering_n say_v to_o they_o my_o mat._n mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o â_o verse_n 22_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o day_n 23._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n 36._o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o strike_v over_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o launch_v forth_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v he_o sleep_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o storm_n of_o wind_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o complebantur_fw-la be_v fill_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o 24._o they_o come_v and_o raise_v he_o say_v master_n we_o perish_v but_o he_o rise_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o tempest_n of_o water_n and_o it_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o calm_a â_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n who_o fear_v marvel_v one_o to_o a_o other_o say_v who_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o that_o he_o command_v both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n 28_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o â_o verse_n 26_o *_o and_o they_o sail_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 1._o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v a_o devil_n now_o a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o he_o do_v wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o do_v he_o tarry_v in_o house_n but_o in_o the_o monument_n â_o verse_n 28_o and_o as_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o say_v what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o jesus_n son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o torment_v i_o â_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o many_o time_n he_o catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o keep_v with_o fetter_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o desert_n â_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n but_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o â_o verse_n 31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o depth_n â_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_v feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o permit_v they_o â_o verse_n 33_o the_o devil_n therefore_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_v and_o the_o hear_v with_o violence_n go_v headlong_o into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v stifle_v â_o verse_n 34_o which_o when_o the_o swineheard_n see_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o tell_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o town_n â_o verse_n 35_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o whon_fw-mi the_o devil_n be_v go_v forth_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n clothe_v and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a â_o verse_n 36_o and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v see_v tell_v they_o how_o he_o have_v be_v make_v whole_a from_o the_o legion_n â_o verse_n 37_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n return_v â_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n dimiss_v he_o say_v â_o verse_n 39_o return_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o tell_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n preach_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o â_o verse_n 40_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o multitude_n receive_v he_o 18_o and_o all_o be_v expect_v he_o â_o verse_n 41_o and_o *_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v laîrus_n 22._o and_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n â_o verse_n 42_o because_o he_o have_v a_o only_a daughter_n almost_o twelue_v year_n old_a and_o she_o be_v a_o die_a and_o it_o chance_v while_o he_o go_v he_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n â_o verse_n 43_o and_o there_o be_v 19_o a_o certain_a woman_n in_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n from_o twelue_fw-mi year_n past_a which_o have_v bestow_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v cure_v of_o any_o â_o verse_n 44_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o forthwith_o the_o flux_n of_o her_o blood_n stint_v â_o verse_n 45_o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v i_o and_o all_o deny_v 5._o peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n throng_n and_o press_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o â_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n procee_v from_o i_o â_o verse_n 47_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o she_o show_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o how_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a â_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n â_o verse_n 49_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v to_o he_o that_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v he_o not_o â_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o word_n answer_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maid_n fear_v not_o 36._o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a â_o verse_n 51_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o permit_v not_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n â_o verse_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v â_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a â_o verse_n 54_o but_o he_o hold_v her_o hand_n cry_v say_v maid_n arise_v â_o verse_n 55_o and_o â³_o she_o spirit_n return_v and_o she_o rise_v incontinent_a and_o he_o bid_v they_o give_v she_o to_o eat_v â_o verse_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v who_o he_o command_v to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o which_o be_v do_v annotation_n chap._n viii_o â_o that_o do_v minister_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_v that_o woman_n of_o their_o substance_n do_v minister_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o cloth_n to_o their_o teacher_n go_v about_o with_o they_o which_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o gentile_n 1â_n s._n paul_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o who_o spiritual_a benefit_n they_o reap_v may_v reap_v their_o carnal_a thing_n 20._o thy_o brother_n christ_n these_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n count_v as_o heluidius_fw-la wicked_o teach_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v think_v as_o some_o other_o say_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o other_o wise_a 9_o for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v not_o only_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o virgin_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o joseph_n also_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virginal_a matrimony_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o visual_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o
also_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o obstinacy_n of_o never_o so_o mighty_a offender_n can_v resist_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o god_n often_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o glory_n give_v wicked_a prince_n unto_o they_o and_o endu_v they_o with_o power_n and_o all_o prosperity_n and_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o desert_n harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o withsand_v and_o contemn_v god_n and_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o who_o end_n and_o fall_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v neither_o will_v he_o either_o raise_v or_o suffer_v any_o such_o or_o give_v they_o power_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v worse_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v all_o that_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n marry_o that_o he_o use_v not_o such_o rigorous_a justice_n on_o all_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o some_o certain_a person_n rather_o than_o upon_o other_o some_o of_o equal_a desert_n that_o lie_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_v in_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n secret_a but_o nothing_o unjust_a 20._o who_o be_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n stay_v the_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n of_o such_o poor_a worm_n predestination_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o question_v with_o god_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n as_o certain_a impious_a heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v do_v set_v out_o book_n farse_v with_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o high_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o always_o be_v curious_a to_o jangle_n and_o pernicious_o to_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o or_o well_o think_v of_o but_o of_o the_o obedient_a and_o humble_a 31._o the_o potter_n this_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o potter_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o reason_n with_o god_n his_o maker_n why_o he_o give_v not_o one_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o a_o other_o or_o why_o he_o pardon_v not_o one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chamber_n pot_n may_v challenge_v the_o potter_n why_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o drink_a pot_n potter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n that_o extend_v this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n do_v untrue_o and_o deceitful_o apply_v the_o example_n special_o when_o we_o may_v see_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o indurate_a hart_n have_v free_a will_v where_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o indurate_v his_o own_o hart_n himself_o exo._n c._n â_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n v._n 32._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 35._o 1_o reg._n 6_o 6._o and_o this_o apostle_n also_o writhe_v 21._o that_o *_o a_n man_n may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthy_a and_o so_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o law_n war_v not_o as_o the_o jew_v ignorant_a zeal_n suppose_v for_o they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v it_o â_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o according_a to_o moses_n saying_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 11_o that_o so_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n hearing_n and_o believe_v may_v come_v to_o justice_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o inexcusable_o remain_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o brethren_n the_o will_v of_o my_o hart_n sure_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n â_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o give_v they_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o not_o know_v â³_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o justice_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v â_o verse_n 5_o for_o moses_n write_v same_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o â³_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 12._o say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o â_o verse_n 7_o or_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o call_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v â_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 30._o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v â_o verse_n 10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v â_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o scotfree_a towards_o all_o that_o invocate_v he_o 22._o â_o verse_n 13_o for_o every_o one_o confound_v whosoever_o shall_v innocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v â_o verse_n 14_o â³_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 7._o â_o verse_n 15_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v â³_o unless_o they_o be_v senti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v good_a thing_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o all_o preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o esay_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v the_o hear_n of_o we_o â_o verse_n 17_o faith_n then_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o â_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v 21._o have_v not_o israel_n know_v moses_n first_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o emulation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n in_o a_o foolish_a nation_n i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o anger_n 1._o â_o verse_n 20_o but_o esay_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v i_o open_o i_o appear_v to_o they_o â³_o that_o ask_v not_o of_o i_o 2._o â_o verse_n 21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o spread_v my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o contradict_v i_o annotation_n chap._n x._o â_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n the_o jew_v own_o or_o proper_a justice_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v or_o challenge_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n holpen_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n reach_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n faith_n of_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o come_n down_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o return_n again_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o which_o his_o action_n we_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o by_o the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o be_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n concern_v both_o life_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a ground_v upon_o this_o
in_o your_o account_n â_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o â³_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o ãâã_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o â_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n â_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâs_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n â_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v â_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o â_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n â_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n â_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n ãâã_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n â_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n â_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n â_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o â_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la â_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v â_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
he_o prophesi_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n willing_a timothee_n therefore_o to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n those_o article_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n 7_o item_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n 12_o to_o get_v authority_n by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n 13_o to_o study_n to_o teach_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o by_o holy_a order_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a â_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n 3_o and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3._o â_o verse_n 2_o speak_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 18._o and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v â_o verse_n 3_o â_o forbid_v to_o marry_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o creation_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v receive_v â_o with_o thanksgiving_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o it_o be_v â_o sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n â_o verse_n 6_o these_o thing_n propose_v to_o the_o brethren_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nourish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v unto_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o foolish_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_v avoid_v and_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o piety_n 9_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o 33._o corporal_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a to_o little_a but_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v â_o verse_n 9_o a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v revile_v because_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a â_o verse_n 11_o command_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v â_o verse_n 12_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n in_o chastity_n â_o verse_n 13_o until_o i_o come_v attend_v unto_o read_v exhortation_n doctrine_n â_o verse_n 14_o neglect_v not_o â³_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n â³_o of_o priesthood_n â_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o meditate_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o thy_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a to_o al._n â_o verse_n 16_o attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o for_o this_o do_v thou_o shall_v â³_o save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o shall_v depart_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o heretic_n ãâã_d to_o forsake_v their_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v apostate_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v to_o give_v care_n to_o particular_a spirit_n of_o error_n &_o deception_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o follow_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o suggester_n and_o prompter_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o be_v lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n man_n that_o have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v it_o sense_n to_o the_o holy_a hurche_n admonition_n 19_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o *_o once_o before_o also_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n that_o heretic_n have_v no_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o of_o their_o obduration_n in_o heresy_n â_o forbid_v to_o marry_v matrimony_n he_o speak_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n and_o marcioniste_n hâ_n 12_o in_o 1_o tim._n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n add_v to_o these_o the_o patritian_n also_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 1_o c._n 30._o s._n epiphanius_n har_z 45._o 26._o 61._o 30._o s._n hierom_n 1_o cont_n lovin_v c._n 1._o &_o ep_n 50_o c._n 1_o &_o 3_o s._n augustine_n har_z 25._o 40._o and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a their_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_v li._n 1_o c._n 22_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o generation_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n they_o teach_v their_o hearer_n 46._o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o if_o they_o do_v use_v woman_n they_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o conceive_v or_o bear_v child_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3._o strom_n in_o principie_a write_v that_o such_o admit_v no_o marriage_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n creature_n to_o suffer_v misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n concern_v marriage_n note_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o second_o point_n consist_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v meat_n the_o say_a heretic_n or_o diverse_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sect_n touch_v these_o point_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v not_o eat_v certain_a sort_n of_o meat_n special_o of_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v say_v they_o of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wine_n they_o call_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v at_o all_o and_o the_o vine_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n creation_n and_o diverse_a other_o creature_n they_o condemn_v as_o thing_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n pollute_v and_o abominable_a august_n har_z manich._n 46._o &_o har_z 25_o tatian_n &_o toto_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la mâr_fw-la manich._n to_o 1._o lo_o these_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o heresy_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o intolerable_a impudency_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o for_o a_o small_a similitude_n of_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a meat_n as_o though_o either_o by_o appoint_v or_o use_v some_o day_n of_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v the_o say_v meat_n unless_o the_o rechabite_v hierom._n 35._o or_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o or_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jon._n 3._o or_o moses_n exod._n 34._o or_o elias_n 3_o reg._n 19_o or_o holy_a anna_n the_o widow_n luc._n 2_o or_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3_o &_o 9_o or_o christ_n he_o self_n mâ_n 4._o commend_v use_v and_o follow_a a_o prescript_n number_n of_o fast_a day_n or_o god_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o paradise_n prescribe_a abstinence_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o certain_a tree_n and_o after_o appoint_v so_o many_o fast_n in_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o therefore_o conden_v his_o own_o creature_n &_o the_o rest_n those_o creature_n from_o which_o they_o abstain_v abstinence_n no_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n to_o forbid_v some_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n as_o for_o obedience_n as_o in_o paradise_n for_o signification_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o chasten_v the_o body_n and_o penance_n for_o health_n also_o and_o only_o those_o cause_n be_v unlawful_a for_o which_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n abstain_v concern_v marriage_n likewise_o matrimony_n they_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o forbid_v the_o father_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n or_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n or_o other_o prohibit_v person_n in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o may_v they_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o prohibit_v the_o man_n to_o marry_v during_o his_o wife_n life_n and_o appoint_v widow_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o not_o admit_v a_o marry_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o widow_n nor_o she_o that_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o she_o that_o have_v beme_fw-mi marry_v but_o once_o as_o they_o
worldly_n friend_n 93._o 94._o 176_o mark_fw-mi z_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n see_v heretic_n in_o god_n cause_n 706._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 741._o nu_fw-la 9_o zeal_n in_o religion_n count_v of_o worldly_a man_n madness_n 93._o see_v neuter_n zeal_n and_o server_z to_o hear_v and_o follow_n christ_n 106._o zeal_n of_o save_v soul_n 150._o 182._o and_o 183_o mark_fw-mi 529_o mark_fw-mi 544_o m._n 651_o mark_fw-mi zeal_n against_o sin_n 433_o mar_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n 342_o m._n the_o explication_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n not_o familiar_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v utter_v otherwise_o a_o abstract_a draw_v away_o pag._n 642._o acquisition_n get_v purchase_v pag_n 514._o advent_a the_o come_n pag_n 69._o adulterate_v corrupt_v see_v pag._n 475._o 478_o agnition_n knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v p._n 600._o allegory_n a_o mystical_a speech_n more_o thou_o the_o bare_a letter_n pag._n 505._o see_v the_o annot._n p._n 508._o amen_n expound_v pag._n 244._o anathema_n expound_v p._n 405._o archisynagogue_n expound_v pag._n 99_o assist_n pag._n 135_o signify_v the_o angel_n stand_v and_o attend_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n assumption_n p._n 165_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n azymâs_n unleavened_a bread_n p._n 75._o c_o calumniate_v by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v violent_a oppression_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 143._o catechize_v and_o catechize_v p._n 510._o he_o catechize_v that_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v be_v catechize_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o in_o the_o annotation_n catechuman_n character_n a_o mark_n or_o stamp_n pag._n 7â3_n commesssation_n immoderate_a banquet_n and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o wanton_a riotousness_n p._n 509._o condign_a comparable_a p._n 400._o contristate_n this_o word_n signify_v to_o make_v heavy_a and_o sad_a pag_n 519._o cooperate_v signify_v work_v with_o other_o p._n 401._o likewise_o cooperation_n cooperateurs_fw-fr corbana_n expound_v pag._n 80._o d_o depositum_fw-la p._n 582._o see_v the_o annot._n pag._n 584._o it_o may_v signify_v also_o god_n grace_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v pa._n 587._o v._n 14._o also_o v._n 12_o ibid._n see_v the_o annot._n didrael_n i_o expound_v pag._n 49._o dominical_a day_n sunday_n see_v annot_n p._n 701._o 702._o donary_n gift_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 199._o e_o evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o p._n 508._o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v that_o be_v make_v void_a clean_o take_v away_o ibidem_fw-la euangelize_n signify_v such_o preach_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o preface_n eunuch_n geld_a man_n euro-aquilo_a a_o north-eastwinde_a p._n 368._o exinanited_a abase_v exceed_o p._n 528._o g_o gratis_o a_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v for_o nothing_o free_o for_o godamercy_o without_o desert_n h_o holocauste_n a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 625._o host_n sacrifice_n p._n 445._o i_o invocate_v call_v upon_o pray_v unto_o p._n 316._o hereof_o we_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o invocate_v issue_n good_a event_n pag._n 445._o justice_n take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o wrong_n or_o injury_n but_o for_o that_o quality_n where_o of_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v p._n 391._o n_o noophyte_n expound_v p._n 569._o p_o paraclete_n expound_v pag._n 260._o parasceve_fw-la the_o jew_v sabboth-eve_a good_a friday_n p._n 130._o v._n 43._o see_v the_o preface_n pasche_n easter_n and_o the_o paschal_n jambe_n p._n 201._o pentecost_n whitsuntide_n &_o the_o space_n of_o fifte_a day_n prefinition_n a_o determination_n before_o p._n 517._o prepuce_fw-la expound_v pag._n 387._o prescience_n foreknowledge_n p._n 294._o prevaricatour_n transgressor_n and_o prevarication_n transgression_n p._n 386._o 387._o loaf_n of_o proposition_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o for_o upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o god_n pag._n 31._o r_z repropitiate_v the_o sin_n pag._n 605._o that_o be_v make_v a_o roconcillation_n for_o they_o resolution_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n p._n 592._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v raise_v quicken_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v pag._n 586._o s_o sabbatismt_v a_o time_n of_o rest_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n pag._n 607._o sacrament_n for_o mystery_n p._n 513._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holies_n of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o inmost_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chancel_n pag._n 621._o superedify_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o principal_a stone_n pag._n 657._o t_o tetrarch_n governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o a_o country_n p._n 33._o throne_n a_o high_a order_n of_o angles_n p._n 537._o five_o victim_n sacrifice_n p._n 308._o the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o pag._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 38_o tetrarch_n tetrarch_n 42_o five_o week_n first_o week_n 78_o if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o matth._n 9_o matth._n 19_o 188_o scandal_n scandal_n 204_o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ep_v 7._o ibid._n in_o 3_o copy_n the_o greek_a set_v amiss_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr reade_n 213_o li._n 39_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la li._n 3._o 215_o eight_v year_n eighth_n 238_o transubstantion_n transubstantiation_n 409_o cathee_n 17._o catech._n 18._o 440_o continency_n incontinency_n 446_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 449_o be_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o now_o 552_o beguile_v five_o beguile_v us._n 576_o eusebius_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o theodorete_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n concering_n vulgar_a translation_n translation_n mat._n 24_o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n bib._n sanct_n li._n 4._o hiero_n ep_v 134._o bib._n sanct_n lib._n 4._o ancient_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a french_a &_o english_a tongue_n li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o a_o ancient_a provincial_a constitution_n in_o england_n concern_v english_a translation_n see_v linwod_n li._n 5_o tit_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la the_o like_a catholic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o many_o country_n since_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n order_n &_o determination_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v regula_fw-la 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o read_v of_o all_o person_n indifferent_o at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o ãâã_d of_o those_o day_n do_v read_v they_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o religion_n and_o enformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o father_n sharp_o reprehend_v as_o a_o abuse_n that_o all_o indifferent_o shall_v read_v expound_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n hiero._n ep_v 103â_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderatio_fw-la in_o disputa_fw-la seruanda_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o measure_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o each_o man_n need_n and_o capacity_n de_fw-fr ââgone_o christ_n c._n 33._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o io._n 16._o ja_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr modera_fw-la in_o disp_n serua_fw-mi in_o fine_a hiero._n in_o prooem_n con_fw-mi mentar_n in_o ezachi_n the_o jew_n la_o for_o not_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o a_o time_n eph._n 4._o ro._n 10_o 17._o the_o popular_a objection_n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n answer_v gen._n 3._o why_o the_o church_n permit_v not_o every_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o ro._n 12_o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o swine_v mat._n 7_o 6._o li._n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la orig._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n luca_n 24._o s._n chrysostoms_n exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o to_o be_v exhort_v in_o vita_fw-la athanasij_fw-la athanasij_fw-la ho._n 2_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n et_fw-fr ho._n 3_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n &_o alibi_fw-la sapè_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o licentious_a read_n of_o scripture_n use_v among_o the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n every_o simple_a artificer_n among_o they_o read_v much_o more_o the_o deep_a &_o hard_a questionn_n of_o holy_a
the_o dote_a old_a man_n this_o the_o brabble_a sophister_n this_o on_o every_o hand_n man_n presume_v to_o teach_v before_o they_o learn_v it_o again_o some_o with_o poise_n of_o lofty_a word_n devise_v of_o scripture_n matter_n among_o woman_n othersome_a phy_o upon_o it_o learn_v of_o woman_n what_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o lest_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o by_o facility_n of_o tongue_n or_o rather_o audacity_n teach_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v never_o a_o whit_n themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o my_o faculty_n who_o step_v from_o secular_a learning_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o able_a to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o multitude_n with_o a_o smooth_a tale_n think_v all_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o he_o write_v then_o when_o this_o malady_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o outrageous_a as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o matter_n seruanda_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o can_v once_o repeat_v two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o they_o ill_o couch_v together_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o he_o there_o divine_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n how_o in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o be_v ordain_v to_o learn_v some_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o doctor_n all_o interpreter_n all_o of_o tongue_n and_o knowledge_n not_o all_o learned_a in_o scripture_n &_o divinity_n that_o the_o people_n go_v not_o up_o to_o talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mountain_n but_o moses_n aaron_n &_o eleazar_n nor_o they_o neither_o but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o this_o ordinance_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o corè_fw-la &_o his_o complice_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o man_n to_o be_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o every_o one_o greediness_n of_o appetit_fw-la or_o wilfulness_n capacity_n but_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o each_o one_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o god_n mystery_n so_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v often_o time_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v curious_a but_o to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n in_o sincerity_n &_o simplicity_n whereof_o excellent_o say_v s._n augustine_n 33._o fidei_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la &_o sinceritate_fw-la lactati_fw-la nutriamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la parui_fw-la sumus_fw-la maiorum_fw-la cibos_fw-la non_fw-la appetamus_fw-la that_o be_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o milk_n so_o let_v we_o be_v nourish_v in_o christ_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o let_v we_o not_o covet_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n who_o *_o in_o a_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o certain_a mystery_n utter_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3._o as_o he_o prove_v both_o *_o by_o s._n paul_n example_n who_o give_v not_o to_o every_o sort_n strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n to_o many_o as_o be_v not_o spiritual_a 16._o but_o carnal_a and_o not_o capable_a and_o *_o by_o our_o lord_n also_o whho_o speak_v to_o some_o plain_o and_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n &_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o utter_v which_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o gather_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v not_o for_o the_o capacity_n and_o diet_n of_o every_o of_o the_o simple_a reader_n but_o that_o very_o many_o mystery_n of_o holy_a write_v be_v very_o far_o above_o their_o reach_n &_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o as_o great_a reason_n deliver_v they_o in_o measure_n &_o mean_v most_o meet_a for_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n can_v hardly_o be_v do_v ezachi_n when_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n lie_v before_o every_o man_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n time_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o listen_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n wish_v the_o christian_n have_v as_o good_a a_o la_o as_o the_o hebrews_n of_o old_a have_v who_o as_o s._n hierom_n also_o witness_v take_v order_n among_o themselves_o that_o none_o shall_v read_v the_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la nor_o certain_a other_o piece_n of_o hard_a scripture_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o be_v order_v and_o moderate_v in_o this_o point_n by_o god_n church_n and_o their_o pastor_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o which_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v priest_n and_o minister_n at_o who_o hand_n we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o not_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n 4._o so_o have_v he_o give_v *_o we_o doctor_n prophet_n expounder_n interpreter_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n to_o take_v the_o la_o and_o our_o faith_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n come_v not_o to_o we_o proper_o or_o principal_o by_o read_v of_o scripture_n 17._o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v though_o read_v in_o order_n and_o humility_n much_o confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o therefore_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v of_o s._n ambrose_n libre_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la the_o book_n of_o priest_n at_o who_o hand_n and_o disposition_n we_o must_v take_v and_o use_v it_o li._n 2._o ad_fw-la grat._n the_o wise_a will_v not_o here_o regard_v what_o some_o wilful_a people_n do_v mutter_v answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v keep_v the_o holy_a book_n from_o they_o which_o suggestion_n come_v of_o the_o same_o serpent_n *_o that_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n 3._o who_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o cunning_a as_o himself_o scripture_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o high_a no_o no_o the_o church_n do_v it_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o blind_a ignorant_a presumption_n and_o from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v falsi_fw-la nominis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 20._o and_o not_o to_o embarre_v they_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3._o of_o christ_n she_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la unto_o sobriety_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v she_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v for_o every_o state_n as_o meat_n element_n fire_n water_n candle_n knife_n sword_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v as_o needful_a most_o of_o they_o for_o child_n as_o old_a folk_n for_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o wise_a but_o yet_o will_v mar_v all_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o guide_n of_o other_o then_o wise_a man_n or_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o for_o who_o preservation_n they_o be_v profitable_a she_o forbid_v not_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o any_o language_n envy_v no_o man_n commodity_n but_o give_v order_n how_o to_o do_v it_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n swine_v how_o to_o do_v it_o without_o cast_v the_o holy_a to_o dog_n 6._o or_o pearl_n to_o hog_n see_v s._n chrysost_o ho._n 24_o in_o matth_n declare_v these_o hog_n &_o dog_n to_o be_v carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n that_o take_v no_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o thereby_o do_v both_o hurt_v themselves_o &_o other_o how_o to_o do_v it_o agreable_o to_o the_o sovereign_a sincerity_n majesty_n &_o depth_n of_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o she_o will_v have_v the_o presumptuous_a heretic_n notwithstanding_o he_o allege_v they_o never_o so_o fast_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o cote_v the_o psalm_n prophet_n gospel_n epistle_n never_o so_o ready_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v such_o man_n fashion_n be_v prescriptionibus_fw-la yet_o she_o will_v according_o to_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v such_o mere_a usurper_n quite_o discharge_v of_o all_o occupy_v and_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n which_o be_v her_o old_a and_o only_a right_n and_o inheritance_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o heretic_n at_o all_o ro._n who_o origen_n call_v scripturarun_v fures_fw-la thief_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o will_v have_v the_o unworthy_a repel_v the_o curious_a repress_v the_o simple_a measure_v the_o learned_a himble_v and_o
all_o sort_n so_o to_o use_v they_o or_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o one_o salvation_n with_o this_o general_a admonition_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o except_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n she_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o province_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v procure_v or_o permit_v wherein_o exhort_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n cause_v they_o to_o deal_v diverse_o as_o we_o see_v by_o s._n chrysostoms_n people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v so_o delicate_a dull_a worldly_a athanasij_fw-la and_o so_o much_o give_v to_o dice_n card_n special_o stage-play_n or_o theater_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o holy_a lection_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o whereby_o their_o holy_a bishop_n be_v force_v sapè_fw-la in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o extreme_a negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v that_o not_o only_a eremite_n and_o religious_a as_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o secular_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o often_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o than_o the_o other_o that_o live_v in_o more_o purity_n and_o contemplation_n further_o insinuate_v that_o though_o diverse_a thing_n be_v high_a and_o hard_o therein_o yet_o many_o godly_a history_n life_n example_n &_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o final_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a to_o impugn_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v to_o simple_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_a man_n in_o these_o day_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v industrious_a to_o empeache_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o scripture_n then_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o sense_n say_v s_n chrysostom_n diverse_a thing_n day_n not_o as_o a_o teacher_n in_o school_n make_v exact_a and_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n but_o as_o a_o pulpit_n man_n agreable_o to_o that_o audience_n &_o his_o people_n default_n nor_o make_v it_o therefore_o as_o some_o perverse_o gather_v of_o his_o word_n a_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a for_o every_o poor_a artificer_n to_o read_v of_o study_n scripture_n nor_o any_o whit_n favour_v the_o presumptuous_a curious_a and_o contentious_a jangle_a and_o search_v of_o god_n secret_n reprove_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n much_o less_o approve_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o day_n part_n when_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o reader_n but_o a_o teacher_n controller_n and_o judge_v of_o doctor_n church_n scripture_n and_o all_o such_o as_o either_o contemn_v or_o easy_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o moral_a part_n good_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o well_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a may_v be_v much_o edify_v &_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o dogmatical_a mystical_a high_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n as_o of_o predestination_n reprobation_n election_n prescience_n forsake_v of_o the_o jew_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o other_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n 6._o languish_v about_o question_n of_o only_a say_v fiduce_v new_a phrase_n and_o figure_n 3_o ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n read_v and_o toss_v in_o pride_n of_o wit_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o cunning_n and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o spirit_n 3._o such_o book_n special_o and_o epistle_n as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o instable_n will_v deprave_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n they_o delight_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n scripture_n the_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n which_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sacred_a book_n 1._o clasp_v with_o seven_o seal_n they_o ask_v for_o no_o expositor_n 14._o with_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n they_o feel_v no_o such_o depth_n of_o god_n science_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v our_o mira_n profunditas_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la mira_fw-la profunditas_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la mira_fw-la profunditas_fw-la horror_n est_fw-la intendere_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la horror_n honoris_fw-la &_o tremor_n amoris_fw-la that_o be_v o_o wondered_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonder_v profoundness_n my_o god_n wonder_v profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o to_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o they_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o the_o same_o doctor_n affirm_v aug._n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o wit_n never_o so_o studious_a never_o so_o servant_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o when_o he_o end_v 4._o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v but_o begin_v they_o feel_v not_o with_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o text_n have_v a_o hard_a shell_n to_o be_v break_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kernel_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v themselves_o in_o only_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n thirtene_v year_n together_o 9_o with_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n gergorie_n nazianzene_n before_o they_o expound_v they_o nor_o take_v the_o care_n as_o they_o do_v never_o otherwise_o to_o interpret_v they_o then_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o tradition_n apostolic_a if_o our_o new_a minister_n have_v have_v this_o congitation_n and_o care_n that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v scripture_n and_o ever_o have_v our_o country_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n in_o religion_n &_o that_o under_o pretence_n colour_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o shall_v virtue_n and_o good_a life_n have_v be_v so_o pitiful_o corrupt_v in_o time_n of_o such_o read_n toil_a tumble_a and_o translate_n the_o book_n of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o right_n and_o reverend_a use_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o every_o man_n of_o experience_n by_o these_o few_o year_n proof_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a day_n and_o manner_n to_o these_o of_o we_o may_v easy_o try_v look_v whether_o your_o man_n be_v more_o virtuous_a your_o woman_n more_o chaste_a your_o child_n more_o obedient_a your_o servant_n more_o trusty_a your_o maid_n more_o modest_a your_o friend_n more_o faithful_a your_o laity_n more_o just_a in_o deal_v your_o clergy_n more_o devout_a in_o pray_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o religion_n fear_v of_o god_n faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o state_n now_o then_o of_o old_a when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o read_v chat_a and_o jangle_v of_o god_n word_n but_o much_o more_o sincere_a deal_n do_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o look_v whether_o through_o this_o disorder_n woman_n teach_v not_o their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n young_a fool_n their_o old_a and_o wise_a father_n the_o scholar_n their_o master_n the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n poëte_n look_v whether_o the_o most_o chaste_a and_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v not_o turn_v of_o many_o into_o mirth_n mockery_n amorous_a ballet_n &_o detestable_a letter_n of_o love_n and_o leudnes_n their_o delicate_a rhyme_n tune_n and_o translation_n much_o increase_n the_o same_o this_o fall_n of_o good_a life_n &_o profane_v the_o divine_a mystery_n every_o body_n see_v but_o the_o great_a corruption_n &_o decay_n of_o faith_n hereby_o fancy_n none_o see_v but_o wise_a man_n who_o only_o know_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o true_o translate_v yet_o heretic_n and_o ill_a man_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o but_o their_o priuà te_a fantasy_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctor_n must_v needs_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o damnation_n 2_o and_o that_o the_o curious_a simple_a and_o *_o sensual_a man_n which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v
of_o infinite_a place_n take_v occasion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n for_o though_o the_o letter_n or_o text_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o arrian_n or_o as_o we_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o caluinian_a interpretation_n have_v error_n lib._n 2_o ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sense_n adulserate_v be_v as_o perilous_a as_o the_o style_n corrupt_v de_fw-fr prescript_n s._n hilary_n also_o speak_v thus_o heresy_n rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o about_o the_o writing_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o outward_a show_v and_o not_o to_o salvation_n de_fw-fr baptis_n count_n donat._n lib._n 3_o ca._n 19_o final_o all_o sectmaister_n and_o raven_a wolf_n 4._o yea_o *_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o whole_o shroud_v themselves_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o wool_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o simple_a sheep_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a dispute_n can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o error_n though_o their_o book_n be_v true_o translate_v and_o be_v true_o in_o themselves_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o case_n now_o be_v more_o lamentable_a read_v for_o the_o protestant_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v ambulantes_fw-la in_o astutia_fw-la 4._o walk_v in_o deceitfulnes_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o world_n not_o unwise_o that_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n and_o testament_n &_o for_o christ_n write_v will_n and_o word_n give_v they_o their_o own_o wicked_a writing_n and_o fantasy_n most_o shameful_o in_o all_o their_o version_n latin_a english_a and_o other_o tongue_n corrupt_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n by_o false_a translation_n add_v detract_n alter_v transpose_v point_v and_o all_o other_o guileful_a mean_n special_o where_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bold_a also_o partly_o to_o disauthorise_v quite_o partly_o to_o make_v doubtful_a diverse_a whole_a book_n allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o alter_v all_o the_o authentical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n use_v sithence_o our_o christianity_n into_o new_a profane_a novelty_n of_o speech_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o work_n to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 78._o to_o charge_v the_o very_a evangelist_n with_o follow_a untrue_a translation_n to_o add_v whole_a sentence_n proper_a to_o their_o sect_n into_o their_o psalm_n in_o metre_n metre_n even_o into_o the_o very_a creed_n in_o rhyme_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n say_v and_o sing_v as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n through_o such_o sacrilegious_a treachery_n make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o intolerable_a liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o change_v the_o accustom_a calling_n of_o god_n angel_n man_n place_n &_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n in_o greek_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n of_o christian_a nation_n into_o new_a name_n sometime_o false_o and_o always_o ridiculous_o and_o for_o ostentation_n take_v of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o frame_n and_o fine_a the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o form_n of_o profane_a writer_n stick_v not_o for_o the_o same_o to_o supply_v add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o translate_v livy_n virgil_n or_o terence_n have_v no_o religious_a respect_n to_o keep_v either_o the_o majesty_n or_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o that_o venerable_a style_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o kind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n rather_o utter_v in_o than_o any_o other_o more_o delicate_a much_o less_o in_o that_o meretricious_a manner_n of_o writing_n that_o sundry_a of_o these_o new_a translator_n do_v use_v of_o which_o sort_n caluin_n himself_o and_o his_o pew-fellows_a so_o much_o complain_v worse_o that_o they_o profess_v satan_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o these_o new_a interpreter_n their_o number_n 1567._o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o audacity_n increase_a daily_a than_o he_o do_v before_o by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o mischief_n they_o give_v castalion_n adjure_v all_o their_o church_n and_o scholar_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o translation_n as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o very_a sport_n and_o mockery_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o they_o charge_v he_o themselves_o and_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o zuricke_n bullingeri_fw-la who_o translation_n luther_n therefore_o abhor_v handle_v the_o matter_n with_o no_o more_o fidelity_n gravity_n or_o sincerity_n than_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o with_o much_o more_o falsification_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n cauponation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o beside_o many_o wicked_a gloss_n 17._o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v both_o blasphemous_a error_n patrum_fw-la and_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o among_o themselves_o all_o privilege_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n we_o therefore_o have_v compassion_n to_o see_v our_o belove_a country_n man_n with_o extreme_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o use_v only_o such_o profane_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a man_n mere_a fantasy_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n much_o also_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o devout_a person_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o you_o benign_a reader_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o begin_v withal_o edition_n trust_v that_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o you_o after_o diligent_a peruse_v thereof_o to_o lay_v away_o at_o lest_o such_o their_o impure_a version_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi force_v to_o occupy_v how_o well_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n church_n and_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o to_o they_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a reform_a correct_v alter_v or_o quite_o abolish_v most_o humble_o desire_v pardon_n if_o through_o our_o ignorance_n temeritie_n or_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n we_o have_v any_o where_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o promise_v that_o if_o hereafter_o we_o espy_v any_o of_o our_o own_o error_n or_o if_o any_o other_o either_o friend_n of_o good_a will_v or_o adversary_n for_o desire_n of_o reprehension_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o estimation_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o contention_n by_o wrangle_n word_n wilful_o persist_v in_o they_o but_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n or_o otherwise_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v have_v either_o by_o good_a intention_n or_o by_o occasion_n all_o be_v well_o translation_n this_o we_o profess_v only_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o prayer_n much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o shall_v dangerous_o err_v in_o so_o sacred_a high_a and_o divine_a a_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o with_o all_o faith_n diligence_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o have_v use_v no_o partiality_n for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o no_o more_o licence_n than_o be_v sufferable_a in_o translate_n of_o holy_a scripture_n continual_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o our_o text_n &_o to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o by_o long_a use_n be_v make_v venerable_a 5._o though_o to_o some_o propsiane_n or_o delicate_a care_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o hard_a to_o barbarous_a *_o as_o the_o whole_a style_n of_o scripture_n do_v light_o to_o such_o at_o the_o begin_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n hierom_n that_o in_o other_o writing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v in_o translation_n sense_n for_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n lest_o we_o miss_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o very_a word_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epistola_fw-la 101._o ca._n 2_o in_o princip_n we_o must_v say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o set_a rule_n lest_o licence_n of_o
word_n sound_v for_o we_o again_o be_v he_o a_o papist_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o whole_a sentence_n as_o 20._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n quicquid_fw-la solueris_fw-la in_o terrae_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la and_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_n and_o tunc_fw-la reddet_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la operasua_fw-la and_o 2._o nunquid_fw-la poterit_fw-la side_n saluare_fw-la eum_fw-la exit_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la and_o 5._o nubere_fw-la volunt_fw-la damnationem_fw-la habentes_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la and_o 5._o mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la gravia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o aspexit_fw-la in_o remunerationem_fw-la 12._o be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a papistical_a translation_n because_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o call_v papistry_n be_v they_o not_o word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n of_o papistical_a partiality_n why_o in_o the_o other_o last_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n part_n that_o use_v all_o these_o speech_n &_o phrase_n now_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v they_o all_o papistical_a be_v it_o so_o and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v translate_v as_o they_o translate_v interpret_v as_o they_o interpret_v because_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o thus_o far_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o why_o we_o translate_v it_o before_o all_o other_o now_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n the_o same_o in_o this_o our_o translation_n therein_o because_o we_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v most_o sincere_a as_o become_v a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o make_v it_o we_o be_v very_o precise_a &_o religious_a in_o follow_v our_o copy_n the_o old_a vulgar_a approve_a latin_a not_o only_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o always_o do_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o very_a word_n also_o and_o phrase_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n &_o to_o common_a english_a care_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v therewith_o rudeness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n that_o deep_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o sacred_a word_n and_o speech_n and_o how_o easy_o the_o voluntary_a translator_n may_v miss_v true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o consideration_n and_o do_v therein_o shall_v seem_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a yea_o and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_a reader_n will_v in_o short_a time_n think_v that_o familiar_a which_o at_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v strange_a &_o will_v esteem_v it_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v book_n otherwise_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v it_o then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a know_v english_a for_o example_n tongue_n we_o translate_v often_o thus_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o as_o yet_o seem_v strange_a but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o will_v be_v as_o familiar_a as_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o even_o as_o when_o we_o end_v with_o amen_o it_o sound_v far_o better_o then_o so_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n amen_o amen_n must_v needs_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n sound_v far_o better_o then_o very_o very_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o asseveration_n and_o assurance_n signify_v in_o this_o hebrew_n word_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o usual_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n annot_v to_o express_v a_o vehement_a asseveration_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o the_o syriake_n nor_o greek_a amen_n nor_o vulgar_a latin_a testament_n 4._o but_o be_v preserve_v and_o use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o this_o and_o of_o allelu-ia_a alleluia_n for_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o li._n 2._o doct._n christ_n c._n 11._o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o word_n allelu-ia_a apoc._n 19_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n though_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n they_o translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o hosanna_n raca_n belial_n and_o such_o like_v be_v yet_o untranslate_v in_o the_o english_a bibles_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v 1577._o corbana_n parasceve_fw-la and_o parasceve_fw-la special_o when_o they_o english_n this_o late_a thus_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n put_v three_o word_n more_o into_o the_o text_n than_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v mat_n 27_o 62._o and_o other_o say_v thus_o after_o the_o day_n of_o prepare_v make_v a_o cold_a translation_n and_o short_a of_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v sabbath_n the_o resling_n for_o 42._o parasceve_fw-la be_v as_o solemn_a a_o word_n for_o the_o sabbath_n eve_o as_o sabbath_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n and_o now_o among_o christian_n much_o more_o solemner_n take_v for_o good-friday_n only_o these_o word_n than_o we_o think_v it_o far_o better_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o tell_v their_o signification_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o a_o table_n for_o that_o purpose_n then_o to_o disgrace_v both_o the_o text_n &_o they_o with_o translate_n they_o pasche_n such_o be_v also_o these_o word_n the_o pasche_n the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n 1577._o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n 17._o which_o they_o translate_v the_o passeover_n azyme_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o show_v bread_n but_o if_o pentecost_n act._n 2_o be_v yet_o untranslate_v in_o their_o bible_n and_o seem_v not_o strange_a why_o shall_v not_o pasche_n and_o azymes_n so_o remain_v also_o be_v solemn_a feast_n as_o pentecost_n be_v or_o why_o shall_v they_o english_z one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o special_o whereas_o passeover_n at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o pasche_n may_v seem_v now_o and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o now_o understand_v pasche_n as_o passemer_n and_o as_o for_o azyme_n when_o they_o english_z it_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o nothing_o express_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o feast_n concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o as_o for_o their_o term_n of_o show_v bread_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o ridiculous_a again_o if_o proselyte_n be_v a_o receive_a word_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n mat._n 23._o act._n 2_o neophyte_n why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v neophyte_n 1_o tim._n 3_o special_o when_o they_o translate_n it_o into_o english_a do_v false_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o a_o young_a scholar_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a word_n to_o signify_v they_o that_o be_v late_o baptize_v as_o catechumenus_fw-la signify_v the_o new_o instruct_v in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v who_o be_v also_o young_a scholar_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o many_o that_o have_v be_v old_a scholar_n may_v be_v neophytes_n by_o differ_v baptism_n and_o if_o phylactery_n be_v allow_v for_o english_a mat._n 23_o we_o hope_v that_o didragme_n also_o prepuce_fw-la paraclete_n and_o such_o like_a will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v currant_n and_o familiar_a and_o in_o good_a sooth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v translate_v 3._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v concisio_fw-la non_fw-la circumcisiâ_n how_o can_v we_o but_o follow_v his_o very_a word_n and_o allusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v euangelizo_fw-la 585._o but_o as_o we_o do_v euangelize_n for_o euangelium_fw-la be_v the_o gospel_n what_o be_v euangelizo_fw-la or_o to_o euangelize_n but_o to_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n all_o which_o signification_n be_v lose_v by_o translate_n as_o the_o english_a bible_n do_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n luc._n 2_o 10._o therefore_o we_o say_v depositum_fw-la 2_o tim._n 6._o and_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o philip._n 2._o and_o you_o have_v reflorish_v philip._n 4._o and_o to_o exhaust_v hebr._n 9_o 28_o because_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o attain_v to_o express_v these_o word_n full_o in_o english_a and_o we_o think_v much_o better_o that_o the_o reader_n stay_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o look_v in_o the_o table_n follow_a or_o otherwise_o to_o ask_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o by_o put_v some_o usual_a english_a word_n that_o express_v they_o not_o scripture_n so_o
of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o point_v thereon_o depend_v 14._o but_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n opinion_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n all_o indifferent_o make_v answer_n but_o when_o he_o demand_v what_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o lo_o peter_n the_o mouth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n answer_v for_o al._n chrys_n ho._n 55._o in_o mat._n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o though_o some_o other_o as_o nathanael_n io._n 1_o 49_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o beleve_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o count_v bless_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n trinit_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o think_v that_o none_o before_o this_o do_v further_a utter_v of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o other_o saint_n be_v though_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o congruity_n and_o christ_n special_a appointment_n that_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o found_v his_o new_a church_n and_o who_o faith_n he_o will_v make_v infallible_a shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o first_o profession_n of_o christ_n natural_a divinity_n mat._n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o peter_n sense_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n flesh_n and_o infirmity_n that_o for_o the_o belief_n and_o public_a profession_n there_o of_o he_o be_v count_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o say_v and_o have_v great_a promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o say_a patriarche_n have_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o s._n basil_n say_v eunom_fw-la because_o he_o excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1â_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o our_o lord_n recompense_v peter_n for_o his_o confession_n geve_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n 1â_n thou_o be_v peter_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 42_o foretell_v and_o appoint_v that_o this_o man_n then_o name_v simon_n peter_n shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o petrus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n not_o then_o utter_v the_o cause_n io._n but_o now_o express_v the_o same_o videlicet_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n write_v for_o that_o upon_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v whereunto_o s._n hilary_n agre_v say_v o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o thy_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n peter_n or_o rock_n loâun_n as_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphor_n both_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o invincible_a force_n firmitie_n durableness_n and_o stability_n to_o sustain_v all_o the_o wind_n waâes_n and_o storm_n that_o may_v fall_v or_o beat_v against_o the_o same_o and_o the_o adversary_n object_v against_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n wrangle_v against_o the_o very_a express_a scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o word_n geve_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o apostle_n and_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o s._n basils_n word_n poenit_fw-la how_o the_o case_n stand_v though_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a unmoveable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v unmoveable_a by_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o 14._o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o 3_o make_v priest_n 19_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v will_v he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o adversary_n wrangle_v against_o this_o cephah_n do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n special_o see_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o though_o differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n rock_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o themselves_o also_o translate_v it_o io._n 1_o 42._o so_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v immediate_o out_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a or_o english_a shall_v if_o they_o have_v deal_v sincere_o have_v thus_o turn_v christ_n word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n speak_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o difference_n which_o do_v express_o stop_v they_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a evasion_n that_o petrus_n the_o former_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o petra_fw-la the_o late_a word_n either_o to_o christ_n only_o or_o to_o peter_n faith_n only_o neither_o the_o say_v original_a tongue_n bear_v it_o nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o suffer_v any_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n next_o before_o neither_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v direct_o address_v to_o peter_n person_n nor_o christ_n intention_n by_o any_o mean_n admit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o or_o to_o promise_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o father_n give_v he_o that_o dignity_n and_o he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o nor_o send_v himself_o nor_o take_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o incarnation_n verb._n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o refer_v the_o word_n petra_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v because_o the_o termination_n in_o latin_a be_v diverse_a and_o because_o he_o examine_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o flee_v to_o the_o tong_n shall_v not_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o deni_v but_o peter_n also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o himself_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n *_o in_o many_o place_n and_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o hymn_n which_o the_o church_n sing_v and_o so_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 30._o act._n 3_o pag._n 118._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n origen_n ho._n 5_o in_o exo._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n s._n hilary_n can._n 16_o in_o mat_n s._n ambrose_n ser._n 47._o 68_o li._n 6_o in_o c._n 9_o luca._n s._n hierom_n li._n 1_o in_o jovin_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o esa_n &_o in_o c._n 16_o hier._n s._n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n s._n cyril_n li._n 2_o c._n 12._o come_v in_o io._n s._n leo_n ep._n â9_n s._n gregory_n li._n 4_o ep_n 32_o ind_z 13._o poenit_fw-la and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o peter_n for_o though_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n faith_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unlearned_o take_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o faith_n either_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o in_o he_o who_o here_o confess_v that_o faith_n 1â_n rock_n the_o adversary_n hear_v also_o the_o father_n sometime_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v these_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n deny_v absurd_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v these_o prerogative_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o proctor_n only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o
for_o lone_a be_v forbid_v as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o great_a shame_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o use_v or_o suffer_v among_o christian_n or_o so_o cover_v and_o cloak_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o other_o contract_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n vii_o he_o testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n to_o be_v great_a they_o he_o find_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a 11_o the_o widow_n son_n he_o reviu_v and_o restore_v to_o she_o and_o be_v renown_v thereupon_o 18_o to_o johns_n messenger_n he_o answer_v with_o miracle_n leave_v to_o john_n to_o preach_v thereby_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 24_o and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v how_o worthy_a credit_n be_v johns_n testimony_n 29_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pharisee_n 31_o who_o with_o neither_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o live_a can_v be_v win_v 36_o show_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n how_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o penance_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v full_o say_v all_o his_o word_n into_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capharnaum_n 5._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o certain_a centurion_n be_v sick_a be_v ready_a to_o die_v who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v â³_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o us._n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v his_o friend_n unto_o he_o say_v lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a â_o verse_n 8_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o â_o verse_n 9_o which_o jesus_n hear_v marvel_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o neither_o in_o israel_n have_v i_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v return_v home_o find_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a whole_a â_o verse_n 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o afterward_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v naim_n and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v forth_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n with_o she_o â_o verse_n 13_o who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v see_v be_v move_v with_o mercy_n upon_o she_o he_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v â_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o give_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o fear_n take_v they_o all_o and_o they_o magnify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o say_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o jewrie_n of_o he_o and_o into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o johns_n disciple_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2_o â_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o john_n call_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o expect_v we_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n have_v send_v we_o to_o thou_o sie_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o expect_v we_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o malady_n and_o hurt_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o many_o blind_a he_o ãâã_d give_v sight_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o answer_v he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o report_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v *_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v 1._o the_o jame_n walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o â_o verse_n 23_o it_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o â_o verse_n 24_o *_o and_o when_o johns_n messenger_n be_v depart_v 7_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v of_o john_n to_o the_o multitude_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n â_o verse_n 25_o but_o what_o go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o 4._o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v in_o costly_a apparel_n and_o delicacy_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o king_n â_o verse_n 26_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n certes_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 27_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o â_o verse_n 28_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o â_o verse_n 29_o and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n â_o verse_n 30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n damnation_n despise_v the_o cousel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o â_o verse_n 31_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o whereunto_o be_v they_o like_a â_o verse_n 32_o they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v lament_v and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 4._o â_o verse_n 33_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v *_o neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_a wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n â_o verse_n 34_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gurmander_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n â_o verse_n 35_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n â_o verse_n 36_o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o sept._n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n â_o verse_n 37_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sinner_n as_o she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n â_o verse_n 38_o and_o stand_v behind_o beside_o his_o foot_n she_o begin_v to_o sin_n water_n his_o foot_n with_o tear_n &_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n â_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v know_v certes_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v which_o touch_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n â_o verse_n 40_o and_o jesus_n ansering_a
say_v also_o to_o the_o multitude_n 2_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o west_n by_o and_o by_o you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v â_o verse_n 55_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blow_v you_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v â_o verse_n 56_o hypocrite_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v but_o this_o time_n how_o do_v you_o not_o discern_v â_o verse_n 57_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o also_o judge_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v just_a â_o verse_n 58_o *_o and_o 25._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o prince_n 25_o in_o the_o way_n endeavour_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o exactor_n and_o the_o exactor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n â_o verse_n 59_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o â_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v faith_n a_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o account_n or_o examine_v by_o jew_n heathen_a or_o heretic_n concern_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v christ_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o worldly_a creature_n have_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v deny_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n before_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o consistory_n than_o any_o court_n or_o session_n that_o man_n can_v be_v call_v to_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 11._o be_v not_o careful_a faith_n that_o the_o poor_a unclearned_a catholic_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o answer_n cunning_a heretic_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o come_v before_o they_o our_o master_n give_v they_o comfort_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ever_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n at_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v indeed_o with_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o dispute_v and_o confute_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o trust_v in_o he_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o belief_n for_o such_o a_o one_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n &_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o who_o have_v appoint_v christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o temporal_a matter_n partly_o because_o the_o demand_v procee_v of_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a intention_n affair_n partly_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o secular_a affair_n and_o controversy_n from_o their_o principal_a function_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o spiritual_a regiment_n but_o not_o whole_o to_o forbid_v they_o all_o action_n pertain_v to_o worldly_a business_n special_o where_o and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o religion_n 19_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o party_n do_v require_v in_o which_o case_n s._n augustin_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v be_v occupy_v often_o whole_a day_n in_o end_v worldly_a controversy_n 29._o and_o so_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o have_v reward_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n 21._o scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n work_n he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o god_n that_o by_o his_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a have_v store_n of_o merit_n and_o many_o almesmens_n prayer_n procure_v mercy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o therefore_o call_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o barn_n be_v large_a enough_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o alm_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o here_o show_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lack_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 34._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v alm_n if_o the_o scotfree_a man_n withdraw_v by_o his_o worldly_a treasure_n can_v not_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o heaven_n let_v he_o send_v his_o money_n thither_o before_o he_o by_o give_v it_o in_o alm_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o hart_n will_v solow_v his_o purse_n thither_o chap._n xiii_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o they_o do_v penance_n 10_o and_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 18_o but_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n as_o contemptible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 20_o and_o convert_v all_o 23_o and_o what_o a_o hartsore_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gentile_n admit_v in_o their_o place_n 31_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o galilee_n that_o he_o fear_v but_o that_o obstinate_a and_o reprobate_a jerusalem_n will_v needs_o murder_v he_o as_o also_o his_o messenger_n afore_o and_o after_o he_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a present_a at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilaean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o think_v you_o that_o â³_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n more_o than_o all_o the_o galilaean_n that_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n â_o verse_n 3_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o unless_o you_o 21._o habueritis_fw-la have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v â_o verse_n 4_o as_o those_o eightene_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v in_o silóe_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o also_o be_v debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 5_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v â_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o similitude_n sept._n a_o certain_a man_n have_v work_n a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o find_v not_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n loe_o it_o be_v three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o therefore_o whereto_o do_v it_o also_o occupy_v the_o ground_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o until_o i_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o â_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o happy_o it_o yield_v fruit_n but_o if_o not_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eightene_v year_n and_o she_o be_v crooked_a neither_o can_v she_o look_v upward_a at_o al._n â_o verse_n 12_o who_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o impose_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o archsynagogue_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v indignation_n that_o jesus_n have_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n six_o day_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o every_o one_o
the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o and_o then_o what_o sign_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o last_o day_n terrible_a to_o the_o world_n 28_o but_o comfortable_a to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n 34_o so_o that_o we_o be_v always_o watchful_a verse_n 1_o and_o behold_v 14._o he_o see_v they_o that_o do_v cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n scotfree_a person_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v two_o brass_n mite_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o than_o al._n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o all_o these_o of_o their_o abundance_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o she_o â³_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o her_o live_a that_o she_o have_v â_o verse_n 5_o and_o certain_a say_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o donary_n he_o say_v â_o verse_n 6_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v 1._o *_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o 10._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v â_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o night_n say_v master_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v â_o verse_n 8_o who_o say_v see_v you_o be_v not_o seduce_v for_o 13._o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v not_o therefore_o after_o they_o â_o verse_n 9_o martyr_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o sedition_n be_v not_o terrify_v these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o â_o verse_n 10_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o place_n and_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o terror_n from_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a sign_n â_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v man_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o into_o synagog_n and_o prison_n draw_v you_o to_o king_n and_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o for_o testimony_n â_o verse_n 14_o lay_v up_o this_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o premeditate_v how_o you_o shall_v answer_n â_o verse_n 15_o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o gain_v say_v â_o verse_n 16_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n and_o they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n of_o you_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v â_o verse_n 19_o in_o your_o patience_n you_o shall_v possess_v your_o soul_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v at_o hand_n â_o verse_n 21_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o let_v they_o depart_v and_o they_o in_o the_o country_n let_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o â_o verse_n 22_o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v â_o verse_n 23_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n on_o this_o people_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v â_o verse_n 25_o *_o â_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n 15._o and_o upon_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n advent_a for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o sea_n and_o wave_n â_o verse_n 26_o man_n wither_v for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n what_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v â_o verse_n 27_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n â_o verse_n 28_o but_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n â_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n see_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o tree_n â_o verse_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o bud_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o themselves_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o â_o verse_n 31_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o â_o verse_n 32_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v do_v â_o verse_n 33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 34_o and_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o lest_o perhaps_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o sudden_o â_o verse_n 35_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 36_o watch_v therefore_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 15._o account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o day_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o night_n go_v forth_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o pauperum_fw-la mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivet_n â_o verse_n 38_o and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 4._o of_o her_o penury_n to_o offer_v or_o give_v alm_n of_o our_o superfluite_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a nor_o meritorious_a as_o to_o bestow_v some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o necessary_a provision_n and_o which_o we_o may_v hardly_o spare_v from_o ourselves_o for_o that_o procee_v of_o great_a zeal_n will_v and_o intention_n which_o be_v more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gift_n chap._n xxii_o judas_n do_v sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n 7_o after_o the_o old_a paschal_n 19_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o everlasting_a comemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 21_o he_o covert_o admonish_v the_o traitor_n 24_o against_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n he_o show_v they_o that_o the_o maioritie_n of_o any_o among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o their_o service_n as_o his_o own_o also_o be_v 28_o and_o how_o he_o will_v exalt_v they_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 31_o foretell_v peter_n the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o his_o faith_n never_o fail_v 33_o and_o his_o three_o negation_n 35_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v all_o now_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n 39_o and_o that_o night_n after_o his_o prayer_n with_o sweat_v of_o blood_n 43_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n yet_o show_v they_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o word_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o by_o his_o own_o permission_n 54_o then_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n house_n he_o be_v thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n 63_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o his_o keeper_n 66_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n impious_o condemn_v of_o their_o council_n for_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o azyme_n approach_v 1_o which_o be_v call_v pasche_n wenesday_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o 1_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n that_o be_v surname_v iscariote_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi wenesday_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o go_v and_o talk_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o magistrate_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o
say_v very_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o galilaean_a â_o verse_n 60_o and_o peter_n say_v man_z i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o incontinent_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n â_o verse_n 61_o and_o our_o lord_n turn_v look_v on_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v i_o â_o verse_n 62_o and_o peter_n go_v forth_o a_o door_n weep_v bitter_o â_o verse_n 63_o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v he_o mock_v he_o beat_v he_o â_o verse_n 64_o and_o they_o do_v blindefold_a he_o and_o smite_v his_o face_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o â_o verse_n 65_o and_o blaspheme_v many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v against_o he_o â_o verse_n 66_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n there_o assemble_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n say_v â_o verse_n 67_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v us._n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o â_o verse_n 68_o if_o also_o i_o ask_v you_o will_v not_o answer_n i_o nor_o dimisse_fw-la i_o â_o verse_n 69_o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 70_o and_o they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o â_o verse_n 71_o but_o they_o say_v what_o need_v we_o testimony_n any_o further_o for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 15._o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v institute_v this_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o eat_v this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o which_o he_o have_v celebrate_v many_o year_n before_o but_o because_o he_o mean_v immediate_o after_o the_o paschal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_v &_o eat_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o new_a paschal_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o eat_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o which_o the_o old_a paschal_n shall_v end_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o law_n cease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v begin_v for_o the_o very_a passage_n from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a be_v in_o this_o one_o supper_n 17._o take_v the_o chalice_n this_o chalice_n according_a to_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o also_o be_v not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o solemn_a cup_n of_o wine_n which_o belong_v as_o a_o libament_n to_o the_o offering_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n special_o of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n supper_n be_v there_o drunken_a by_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n also_o with_o declaration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o cup_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v drunken_a any_o more_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v drunken_a new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 29_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v very_o like_a that_o the_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertain_v to_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v there_o by_o repetition_n or_o recapitulation_n speak_v after_o the_o holy_a chalice_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o presence_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n after_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v no_o doubt_n rise_v in_o thy_o mind_n cyril_n mystag_n 4._o of_o the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o be_v it_o untrue_a which_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n hilar_n li._n 8_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v give_v supper_n as_o the_o former_a word_n make_v and_o prove_v his_o body_n present_a so_o these_o word_n plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_a as_o give_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o ãâã_d present_a tense_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o offer_v for_o us._n whereby_o it_o be_v invinceble_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a as_o a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o make_n or_o consecrate_v thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_a nissen_n orat_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr altar_n leo_fw-la ser_n ãâã_d â_o et_fw-fr â_o de_fw-fr pass_v hesychius_n li._n 2._o in_o levit._n c._n 8._o grego_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n et_fw-fr dial._n li_n 4_o c._n 59_o cyrillus_n hieros_n mystag_n 5._o diony_n eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ad_fw-la smyrn_n justinus_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n circ_n med_a iren._n li._n 4_o c._n 32_o et_fw-la 14._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a fam_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la li._n 2._o cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la cacil_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr can._n do._n euseb_n demonst_a evang_v li._n 1_o c._n 10_o nazian_n orat_fw-la â_o count_n julianun_n chryst_n ho._n 83_o in_o 26_o mat._n et_fw-fr li._n 6_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ambros_n li._n 4_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 6._o et_fw-la li._n 1_o offic._n c._n 48._o hiero._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hedib_n q_o 2._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep_n 126_o to_o 3._o august_n in_o psal_n 33_o conc_fw-fr 1._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la sape_fw-la graci_n omnes_fw-la in_o 9_o hebr._fw-la et_fw-fr primasius_n conc._n nic._n 1._o can_v 14._o ephes_n ad_fw-la nestor_n constantinop_n 6._o can_n 32._o nicen._n â_o act_n 6_o to_z 3._o laâcran_n constant_n flor._n trid._n 19_o do_v this_o institute_v in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v institute_v because_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v the_o principal_a act_n and_o work_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n then_o do_v concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v to_o make_v and_o offer_v his_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v to_o all_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o then_o eat_v so_o be_v his_o body_n and_o thus_o to_o do_v he_o here_o give_v commission_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o priest_n which_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o this_o matter_n diony_n call_v hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o iren._n li._n 4_o c._n 32._o cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la cacil_n chrys_n ho._n 17_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n ambros_n in_o ps_n 38._o &_o in_o c._n 10_o ad_fw-la hebr._n 19_o for_o a_o commemoration_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v do_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n special_o of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n sacrifice_n exemplar_n and_o form_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o one_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n but_o this_o also_o though_o this_o in_o a_o more_o nigh_o high_a mystical_a and_o marvellous_a sort_n then_o any_o other_o for_o in_o they_o christ_n death_n be_v signify_v as_o by_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o external_a creature_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o body_n visible_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o body_n sacrifice_v and_o immolate_a in_o sacrament_n and_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v most_o near_o &_o perfect_o resemble_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o commemorative_n as_o most_o near_o express_v the_o very_a condition_n hebr._n nature_n efficacy_n sort_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v it_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o other_o manner_n which_o be_v
of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fill_v â_o verse_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o diminish_v â_o verse_n 31_o â³_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o al._n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o al._n â_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o his_o testimony_n no_o man_n receive_v â_o verse_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v sign_v that_o god_n be_v true_a â_o verse_n 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n â_o verse_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n â_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o bornâ_n again_o of_o water_n as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n not_o have_v his_o life_n an_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o carnal_a parent_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o life_n &_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v first_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a which_o be_v before_o second_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o external_a element_n of_o water_n and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o it_o excel_v johns_n baptism_n which_o have_v the_o external_a element_n but_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church_n without_o it_o whereby_o the_o *_o pelagian_o and_o caluinist_n be_v condemn_v that_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a to_o young_a child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 18._o and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v or_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n superfluous_a or_o not_o necessary_a our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a though_o in_o this_o cafe_z supply_v god_n which_o have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o any_o sacrament_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v they_o as_o baptize_v which_o either_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o else_o depart_v this_o life_n with_o vow_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o sacrament_n but_o by_o some_o remediless_a necessirie_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o all_o protestant_n deny_v because_o it_o so_o breed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n as_o our_o carnal_a birth_n give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o it_o judge_v already_o already_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o late_a day_n nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o but_o the_o infidel_n be_v he_o jew_n pagan_a or_o heretic_n be_v already_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o incredulity_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o sentence_n condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v or_o omit_v 11â_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n prevent_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o sentence_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o marvel_v that_o man_n resort_v to_o christ_n so_o fast_o and_o make_v less_o account_n of_o i_o for_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o person_n be_v all_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o he_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o very_a bosom_n mouth_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v above_o all_o measure_n or_o man_n gift_n even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o all_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o soveraintie_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o chap._n four_o leave_v jewrie_n because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o way_n to_o galilee_n he_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 16_o showing_z himself_o to_o know_v man_n secret_n 19_o prefer_v the_o jew_n religion_n before_o the_o samaritan_n but_o we_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n before_o they_o both_o 25_o and_o utter_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 28_o which_o by_o her_o testimony_n and_o his_o preach_v very_o many_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o to_z 45_o the_n galilaans_n also_o receive_v he_o where_o again_o he_o work_v his_o second_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v mo_z disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o john_n â_o verse_n 2_o howbeit_o 108._o jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 3_o he_o leave_v jewrie_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o have_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v through_o samaria_n 22._o â_o verse_n 5_o he_o come_v therefore_o into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n lent_n *_o beside_o the_o manner_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n his_o son_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n jesus_n therefore_o weary_v of_o his_o journey_n saâe_v so_o upon_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n â_o verse_n 7_o there_o come_v loan_n a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v â_o verse_n 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o high_a meat_n â_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o that_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n garîzim_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o samaritan_n â_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o 39_o live_a water_n â_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n neither_o haste_n thou_o wherein_o to_o draw_v and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a whence_o have_v thou_o the_o live_a water_n â_o verse_n 12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o himself_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n â_o verse_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v â_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o â_o verse_n 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o that_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n â_o verse_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o â_o verse_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 20_o â³_o our_o father_n be_v adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v *_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v
withal_o foretell_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o 17_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr the_o transfiguration_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o commend_v unto_o they_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 17_o 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n pai_v the_o didrachme_n for_o he_o and_o poter_fw-it after_o that_o peter_n have_v find_v a_o stater_n in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n 18_o 9_o 9_o  _fw-fr his_fw-la disciple_n contend_v for_o superiority_n he_o teach_v humility_n 18_o 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n threaten_v the_o scandaliser_n of_o little_a one_o 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n teach_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n sin_v against_o us._n 10_o 10_o 9_o 7_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o jury_n and_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o passion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr in_o that_o journey_n he_o heal_v the_o ten_o leper_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o scenopégia_n that_o be_v of_o tabernacle_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8_o he_o absolu_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o advoutrie_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o his_o sheep_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr he_n send_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o they_o return_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n and_o the_o wound_a man_n martha_n entertain_v jesus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11_o  _fw-fr he_n teach_v the_o manner_n and_o force_n of_o prayer_n and_o reprehend_v the_o preposterous_a cleanness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr he_n teach_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n only_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o riches_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o think_v his_o barn_n to_o little_a and_o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n will_v always_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr he_n threaten_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v penance_n show_v god_n patience_n by_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v one_o year_n more_o he_o heal_v the_o crooked_a woman_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v narrow_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v he_o that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n he_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a bailife_n 19_o 10_o 16_o  _fw-fr of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o matrimony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr the_o scotfree_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr woe_n to_o scandaliser_n the_o force_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o move_n of_o tree_n with_o a_o word_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n that_o go_v to_o pray_v 19_o 10_o 16_o  _fw-fr he_n impose_v or_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o little_a child_n and_o exhort_v a_o young_a scotfree_a man_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o become_v perfect_a 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o workman_n hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o the_o jew_n consult_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o 10_o 10_o 19_o  _fw-fr he_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o deni_v the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n two_o son_n ask_v the_o two_o chief_a place_n about_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n before_o his_o enter_v into_o jericho_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o  _fw-fr zachaeus_n the_o publican_n entertain_v christ_n the_o parable_n of_o tho_o ten_o pound_n deliver_v to_o ten_o servant_n 10_o  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n 16_o 14_o 12_o  _fw-fr at_o a_o supper_n in_o bethánia_n marry_o poured_a ointment_n upon_o he_o sunday_n 21_o 11_o 19_o 12_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n he_o enter_v glorious_o into_o jerusalem_n 21_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12_o he_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o jerusalem_n 21_o 11_o 19_o  _fw-fr he_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 21_o 11_o 19.20_o  _fw-fr to_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n he_o avouch_v his_o power_n by_o johns_n baptism_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v their_o reprobation_n with_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n in_o their_o place_n by_o parable_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n the_o one_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o other_o do_v his_o father_n commandment_n 21_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o husbandman_n that_o kill_v both_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n send_v to_o require_v fruit_n 22_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n invite_v guest_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 22_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr he_n answer_v their_o question_n of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o sadducee_n question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 22_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n answer_v the_o pharisee_n question_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n 22_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr he_n put_v they_o to_o silence_n with_o this_o question_n concern_v christ_n how_o he_o can_v be_v david_n son_n 23_o 12_o 20_o  _fw-fr he_n bid_v they_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n teach_v but_o not_o as_o they_o do_v  _fw-fr 12_o 12_o  _fw-fr he_n extoll_v and_o prefer_v the_o poor_a widow_n offer_v 24_o 13_o 21_o  _fw-fr he_n foretell_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n what_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n night_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o consummation_n and_o then_o incontinent_a domesday_n warn_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n 25_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n &_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n he_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o domesday_n with_o the_o faithful_a that_o prepare_v and_o that_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o and_o without_o parable_n that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v damn_v 26_o 14_o 22_o  _fw-fr judas_n bargain_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n prepare_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n wenesday_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n thursday_n 26_o 14_o 22_o  _fw-fr he_n institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n pasche_n 26_o 14_o 22_o 13_o he_o foretell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi shall_v betray_v he_o appease_v their_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o deny_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o his_o sermon_n after_o supper_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n friday_n 26.27_o 14.15_o 22.23_o 18.19_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o burial_n from_o thursday_n at_o night_n till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o eventide_n 28_o 16_o 24_o 20_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n day_n  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr 20_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n 28_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr than_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o  _fw-fr than_o to_o peter_n ver_fw-la 34._o then_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v into_o emmaus_n ver_fw-la 15._o  _fw-fr 16_o 24_o 10_o then_o to_o the_o disciple_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o then_z upon_o low-sunday_n svnday_n to_o the_o disciple_n likewise_o gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n among_o they_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 21_o then_z at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v fish_v where_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n 18_o 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr then_o to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilee_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o  _fw-fr than_o in_o bethánia_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o tarry_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o jerusalem_n  _fw-fr 16_o 24_o  _fw-fr and_o so_o
choose_v steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philippe_n and_o próchorus_n and_o nicánor_n and_o timon_n and_o pármenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o ãâã_d stranger_n of_o antioch_n â_o verse_n 6_o these_o they_o do_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n exceed_o a_o great_a multitude_n also_o of_o the_o believe_v priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n â_o verse_n 8_o christmas_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n do_v great_a wonder_v &_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o steven_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v â_o verse_n 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n â_o verse_n 12_o they_o therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o run_v together_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o set_v false_a witness_n that_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law._n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o same_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n behold_v he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v judge_n the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o murmur_a emulation_n it_o come_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n give_v or_o take_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o murmur_n and_o difference_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o further_a schism_n or_o sedition_n and_o to_o all_o such_o defect_n the_o more_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n and_o province_n the_o more_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o authority_n must_v take_v order_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3._o seven_o man_n deacon_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o seven_o here_o make_v deacon_n be_v only_o choose_v to_o serve_v profane_a table_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n mere_a temporalle_n though_o by_o that_o occasion_n only_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o now_o elect_v no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o function_n for_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o this_o same_o place_n give_v evidence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n that_o their_o office_n stand_v not_o principal_o about_o profane_a thing_n but_o about_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o person_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n they_o must_v after_o public_a prayer_n be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v afterward_o order_v ep_v ad_fw-la tim_n where_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o condition_n in_o they_o as_o in_o bishop_n all_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o secular_a stewardship_n yea_o straight_o upon_o their_o order_v here_o no_o doubt_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o their_o election_n they_o preach_v baptize_v dispute_v and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o s._n steven_n that_o he_o be_v full_o of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n â_o they_o receive_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n by_o their_o deaconship_n but_o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 2_o ad_fw-la tral_n can_v best_o witness_v of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n and_o meaning_n in_o such_o thing_n deacon_n who_o write_v thus_o it_o behòu_v also_o to_o please_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o seruiteurs_fw-fr of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n &_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a and_o immaculate_a work_n even_o as_o s._n steven_n to_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n s._n polycarpe_n 2._o have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philippense_n and_o s._n denys_n write_v that_o their_o office_n be_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n clement_n also_o apost_n const_n li._n â_o c._n 61._o that_o their_o office_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o service_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n in_o diverse_a place_n ep_n 65._o &_o ep_v 49_o ad_fw-la cornel._n call_v deacon_n the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n minister_n and_o their_o office_n administrationens_fw-la sacram_fw-la a_o holy_a administration_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v in_o caput_fw-la 7_o michcae_fw-la and_o in_o episto_fw-la 85_o ad_fw-la euagriunâ_n tom_n 2_o where_o he_o check_v some_o of_o they_o for_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o priest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n final_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o offââ_n c._n 41_o and_o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n speak_v of_o s._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n we_o may_v see_v their_o office_n be_v most_o holy_a see_v s._n augustine_n also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o deacon_n ep_v 14â_n ad_fw-la valerium_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o can_n 37._o 38_o 39_o 41._o chap._n vii_o steâââ_n be_v permit_v to_o answer_v begin_v at_o abraham_n show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o their_o father_n both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o long_o before_o the_o temple_n 4â_n and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v build_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o gross_o imagine_v a_o house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 51_o then_o he_o inuâigheth_v against_o their_o stifneckednes_n and_o tell_v they_o bold_o of_o their_o traitorous_a murder_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v his_o prophet_n afore_o he_o 54_o whereat_o they_o be_v wood_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n therein_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 57_o whereat_o they_o become_v more_o mad_a so_o that_o they_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n saul_n consent_v he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o â_o verse_n 2_o who_o say_v you_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o charan_n 1._o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o â_o verse_n 4_o then_o go_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o translate_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o do_v now_o dwell_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o pace_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o child_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sciourner_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v subdue_v they_o to_o servitude_n and_o shall_v evil_a entreat_v they_o fourehundr_v year_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v goeforth_o and_o ãâã_d shall_v serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o *_o give_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n 17._o and_o so_o he_o *_o beget_v isaac_n 21._o and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o *_o isaac_n 25._o jacob_n and_o *_o jacob_n the_o twelue_fw-mi patriarch_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n through_o
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a â_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n â_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o â³_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o â³_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v â_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v â_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o âad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n ãâã_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n ââ_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ãâã_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v ãâã_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iâ_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ââ_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâe_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâre_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o âwidow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a â_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n â_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a â_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v â_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v â_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n for_o such_o carnal_a respect_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v unseparable_o bind_v unto_o they_o attribute_v also_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o think_v they_o do_v of_o themselves_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o la_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o look_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v like_o other_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n temporal_o hereupon_o do_v s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o show_v both_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o to_o admonish_v both_o the_o christian_a gentile_n not_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o in_o no_o wise_a and_o the_o jew_v also_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v that_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o must_v cease_v again_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o without_o it_o neither_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o the_o jew_n by_o no_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v also_o holpen_v by_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v bad_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o also_o impotent_a or_o infirm_a and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o it_o give_v knowledge_n of_o but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o will_v he_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n be_v incorporat_a into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o although_o they_o never_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n but_o all_o ill_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o new_a strength_n withal_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n la_o yea_o &_o their_o work_n after_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o lift_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o necessity_n this_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v all_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o humble_o so_o also_o to_o perseuêre_fw-la in_o it_o constant_o unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o seduction_n of_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o walk_v all_o their_o time_n in_o good_a work_n as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v unto_o this_o day_n most_o exact_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a or_o unbaptise_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v save_v they_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a although_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o no_o work_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o mortal_a sin_n no_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v meritorious_a or_o able_a to_o save_v he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n work_n he_o deni_v to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o virtue_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o save_v neither_o require_v he_o a_o man_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o afortime_n as_o though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v christen_v he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o avoid_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o such_o a_o man_n good_a work_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o any_o catholic_a of_o this_o time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o time_n who_o s._n peter_n term_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a 3._o who_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n do_v misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n no_o more_o after_o baptism_n then_o before_o baptism_n but_o hold_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v a_o man_n thereupon_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o these_o word_n 31._o therefore_o because_o this_o opinion_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la solam_fw-la sidem_fw-la that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v then_o rise_v the_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n jude_n do_v against_o it_o special_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o avouch_v vehement_o fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o say_v without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o as_o also_o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o define_v it_o to_o be_v quamlibet_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o manner_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o that_o wholesome_a &_o express_a euangelical_n faith_n who_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n 5._o and_o the_o faith_n quoth_v he_o that_o work_v by_o love_n whereupon_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1â_n he_o so_o affirm_v to_o profit_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o err_v in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o read_v either_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o which_o church_n s._n paul_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o bear_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 3._o say_v as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v lead_v amiss_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o the_o argument_n thereof_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n until_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v exact_o and_o though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o he_o write_v before_o he_o come_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o too_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o *_o as_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o all_o 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o without_o any_o writing_n and_o this_o order_n may_v thus_o brief_o be_v gather_v first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n act._n 16_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v himself_o also_o gal._n 1_o we_o evangelize_v to_o you_o and_o gal._n 4_o i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o after_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n come_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n whereupon_o he_o say_v gal._n 1_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o wish_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o according_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 18_o walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_fw-la confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v order_n with_o they_o about_o those_o contribution_n
verse_n 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o i_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o have_v be_v stay_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n in_o you_o as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 14_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarous_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o unwise_o i_o be_o debtor_n â_o verse_n 15_o so_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a â³_o to_o evangelise_v to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n â_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jewe_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a â_o verse_n 17_o for_o justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o by_o faith_n into_o faith_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o just_a â³_o live_v by_o faith_n â_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n â³_o be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o man_n that_o detain_v the_o vertitie_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n â_o verse_n 19_o because_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o unto_o they_o â_o verse_n 20_o for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v his_o eternal_a power_n also_o &_o divinity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a â_o verse_n 21_o because_o whereas_o they_o know_v god_n they_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o give_v thanks_n but_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v darken_v â_o verse_n 22_o for_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o saint_n similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o they_o that_o creep_v â_o verse_n 24_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n etc._n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o hart_n into_o uncleanness_n for_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o ignominious_o â_o verse_n 25_o who_o have_v change_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n into_o lie_v and_o have_v worship_v &_o ãâã_d serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n â_o verse_n 26_o therefore_o â³_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n for_o their_o woman_n have_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o use_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n â_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n also_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v burn_v in_o their_o desire_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o man_n upon_o man_n work_v turpitude_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o themselves_o â_o verse_n 28_o and_o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o have_v god_n in_o knowledge_n god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a â_o verse_n 29_o replenish_v with_o all_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n avarice_n wickedness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n contention_n guile_n malignity_n whisperer_n â_o verse_n 30_o detractour_n odible_a to_o god_n contumelious_a proud_a haughty_a inventour_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n â_o verse_n 31_o foolish_a dissolute_a without_o affection_n without_o fidelity_n without_o mercy_n â_o verse_n 32_o who_o whereas_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v â³_o worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o doer_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n blessing_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blessing_n rather_o than_o a_o profane_a salutation_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o great_a virtue_n than_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o their_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostle_n 6â_n *_o the_o manichees_n august_n count_n ep_v fundâ_n c._n 5._o â_o and_o other_o heretic_n as_o also_o these_o of_o our_o time_n because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v apostle_n heretic_n often_o use_v it_o â_o your_o faith_n venoumed_a the_o holy_a doctor_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o special_o by_o our_o master_n promise_n *_o make_v to_o peter_n commend_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22._o give_v great_a testimony_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n cyprian_n thus_o ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n rise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v corrupt_v to_o who_o misbelieve_v can_v not_o have_v access_n so._n s._n hierom_n apolog._n adu_fw-la ruââ_n li._n 3_o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v possible_o change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n again_o ep_v 63_o ad_fw-la parâmach_n &_o oceanâm_n c._n 4._o to_o 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v new_a sect_n i_o pray_v ãâã_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_n ââres_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n gal._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wilye_o know_v o_o paula_n and_o eustoâhium_n devotion_n how_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v every_o province_n with_o their_o propriety_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o roââ_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o gâeaâconcourse_n to_o church_n and_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n or_o where_o be_v the_o temple_n void_a of_o idol_n so_o shake_v as_o there_o not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o other_o faith_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a apolog._n 1_o adu_fw-la ruff._n c._n 1._o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v ãâã_d num_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr âbitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la in_o med_a whereupon_o this_o word_n roman_a be_v add_v to_o catholic_a in_o many_o country_n where_o sect_n do_v abound_v for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o heretic_n which_o in_o all_o age_n do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n as_o all_o malefactor_n do_v their_o judge_n and_o corrector_n 9_o serve_v in_o spirit_n diverse_a heretic_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o adoâed_v in_o spirit_n spirit_n imagine_v that_o he_o must_v be_v honour_v only_o inward_o without_o ceremony_n and_o external_a work_n which_o you_o see_v be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n then_o in_o spirit_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o all_o work_n procede_v of_o they_o as_o to_o serve_v he_o carnal_o be_v with_o work_n external_a without_o the_o say_a internal_a virtue_n 9_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o a_o great_a example_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o man_n special_o for_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v soul_n but_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n to_o christ_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o who_o he_o never_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n only_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o soul_n 15._o to_z evangâliza_fw-mi the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n word_n nor_o only_a that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o these_o whole_a course_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o of_o writing_n or_o read_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n think_v not_o himself_o discharge_v by_o
writing_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 28._o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n how_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o commission_n write_v little_a many_o of_o they_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o s._n paul_n that_o write_v most_o write_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v before_o 17._o life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o show_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacue_n that_o the_o just_a though_o he_o live_v here_o in_o peregrination_n and_o see_v not_o present_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v to_o he_o yet_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n he_o apply_v the_o prophets_n word_n further_o to_o this_o sense_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a belief_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n â_o count_n â_o ep_v pelag._n which_o make_v a_o just_a man_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o that_o by_o the_o la_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o la_o of_o work_n whereof_o it_o rise_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o all_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v just_a and_o a_o catholic_a christian_a man_n live_v but_o a_o ordinary_a honest_a life_n either_o not_o sin_v great_o or_o supply_v his_o fault_n by_o penance_n be_v just_a and_o this_o difference_n rise_v by_o faith_n not_o that_o faith_n can_v save_v any_o man_n without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reprobate_a faith_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o make_v one_o just_a see_v s._n augustine_n place_n 18._o be_v reveal_v faith_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n follow_a you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n la_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o preach_v faith_n though_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v first_o always_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o teach_v virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o commit_v dealdy_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o and_o again_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o lack_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o act_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n 26._o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o that_o god_n do_v drive_v force_n or_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o diverse_a blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v hold_v further_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o own_o deserve_v and_o for_o due_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a grevous_a offence_n he_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v further_o into_o other_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o now_o for_o heresy_n he_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o many_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o turpitude_n as_o contrariwise_o for_o ill_a life_n he_o suffer_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o ldolatrie_n of_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o these_o new_a sect_n look_v well_o into_o his_o owneconscience_n whether_o his_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a ill_a life_n which_o he_o live_v 12._o worthy_a of_o death_n venial_a here_o you_o see_v why_o the_o church_n take_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a and_o call_v they_o mortal_a to_o wit_n because_o all_o thaâ_n do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n other_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n chap._n ii_o nâw_o also_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o lew_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o brag_n against_o the_o gentile_n see_v they_o do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v 14_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a lieu_n be_v the_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n who_o by_o grace_n in_o his_o hart_n do_v the_o good_a work_n that_o the_o law_n command_v verse_n 1_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o â³_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o '_o iudge_v â_o verse_n two_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o do_v thou_o suppose_v this_o o_o man_n that_o iudge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 4_o or_o â³_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n not_o know_v that_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n bring_v thou_o to_o penance_n â_o verse_n 5_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a hart_n thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 6_o who_o will_v *_o render_v to_o every_o man_n â³_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 4â_n â_o verse_n 7_o to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n 13_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a â_o verse_n 8_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o iniquity_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n â_o verse_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a of_o the_o jewe_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a greek_a â_o verse_n 10_o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a 34._o â_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v â_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o â³_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n 21_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n â³_o shall_v be_v justify_v 22_o â_o verse_n 14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n natural_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o not_o have_v the_o law_n themselves_o be_v a_o la_o to_o themselves_o â_o verse_n 15_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o among_o themselves_o mutual_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o also_o defend_v â_o verse_n 16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v surname_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o god_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o know_a his_n will_v and_o approve_v the_o more_o profitable_a thing_n instruct_v by_o the_o law_n â_o verse_n 19_o presume_v thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n â_o verse_n 20_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o master_n of_o infant_n have_v the_o form_n of_o science_n &_o of_o verity_n in_o the_o law._n â_o verse_n 21_o thou_o therefore_o other_o that_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v not_o thyself_o that_o preach_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o steal_v thou_o steal_v â_o verse_n 22_o that_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o commit_v advoutrie_n
that_o abhor_v idol_n thou_o do_v sacrilege_n â_o verse_n 23_o that_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n 5._o thou_o by_o prevatication_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dishonour_v god_n 20._o â_o verse_n 24_o for_o thereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v â_o verse_n 25_o circumcision_n in_o deed_n profit_v if_o thou_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o prevaricátour_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v state_n prepuce_fw-la â_o verse_n 26_o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la â³_o keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricátour_n of_o the_o law_n â_o verse_n 28_o for_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o open_a show_v be_v a_o jew_n not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o open_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcision_n â_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n â³_o in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o that_o iudge_v such_o as_o by_o public_a authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v to_o punish_v offender_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o for_o their_o offence_n though_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o or_o great_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o aggravate_v sin_n before_o god_n man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o those_o offence_n themselves_o for_o the_o which_o they_o punish_v other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a offender_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v other_o they_o give_v scandal_n and_o thereby_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n very_o much_o propre_o here_o he_o forbid_v to_o charge_v a_o other_o false_o or_o true_o with_o these_o crime_n whereof_o himself_o be_v as_o far_o guilty_a or_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o jew_v special_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o 4._o do_v thou_o contemn_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o many_o repentance_n and_o by_o long_a patience_n and_o sufferance_n expect_v their_o repentance_n differ_v their_o punishment_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o their_o perdition_n nor_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v relect_v his_o grace_n and_o contemn_v his_o benignity_n 6._o according_a to_o his_o work_n though_o the_o holy_a apostle_n special_a purpose_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o commend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o trust_v so_o much_o in_o their_o moral_a work_n the_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v or_o gather_v untrue_o of_o his_o word_n meritorious_a that_o christian_a man_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o express_o write_v that_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n 8._o and_o how_o so_o ever_o heretic_n fond_o flee_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o s._n augustine_n say_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v render_v for_o good_a work_n according_a to_o this_o manifest_a scripture_n god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n this_o same_o sentence_n agreeable_a also_o to_o christ_n word_n mat._n â_o 21_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o s._n james_n disputation_n that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o good_a work_n also_o do_v justify_v therefore_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o some_o perverse_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o other_o place_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o s._n james._n and_o here_o *_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n 3._o when_o a_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n be_v make_v just_a work_n who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o of_o which_o kind_n he_o special_o mean_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n or_o increase_n of_o former_a justice_n which_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_o procee_v in_o by_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n second_o which_o be_v justice_n and_o for_o do_v of_o which_o he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n do_v s._n james_n namely_o treat_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o not_o only_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n but_o esteem_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n work_n towards_o justification_n and_o salvation_n condemn_v they_o as_o unclean_a sinful_a hy_o pocritical_a pharisaical_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o these_o &_o other_o scripture_n and_o plain_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o spirit_n and_o cooperation_n we_o do_v they_o 13._o shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o other_o article_n deceitful_o handle_v by_o heretic_n they_o use_v most_o guile_n in_o this_o of_o justification_n justice_n and_o special_o by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o contentious_a wrangler_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o word_n justify_v which_o because_o they_o find_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o guilty_a man_n of_o some_o crime_n where_o of_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n guilty_a &_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o by_o man_n judgement_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o purpose_n often_o a_o very_a malefactor_n be_v deem_v or_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a they_o false_o make_v it_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a wheresoever_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justifi_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n just_a or_o of_o favour_n repute_v he_o as_o just_a when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v wicked_a impious_a and_o unjust_a which_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n make_v he_o either_o ignorant_a who_o be_v just_a and_o so_o to_o err_v in_o his_o judgement_n or_o not_o good_a that_o can_v love_v and_o save_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a merit_n and_o a_o marvellous_a pitieful_a blindness_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n justice_n merit_n and_o mercy_n to_o call_v and_o count_v a_o ill_a man_n so_o continue_v for_o just_a then_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o ill_a one_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o so_o true_o to_o justify_v he_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v here_o signify_v to_o esteem_v and_o approve_v for_o just_a in_o deed_n he_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n keep_v he_o la_o and_o commandment_n for_o that_o the_o keeper_n or_o doer_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o so_o repute_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o correspondence_n to_o the_o former_a word_n not_o the_o hearer_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 26._o to_o â_o have_v these_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v then_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n very_o be_v just_a 26._o keep_v the_o justice_n if_o a_o gentile_a either_o now_o since_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o before_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n law._n he_o be_v just_a no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o which_o his_o outward_a sacrament_n can_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o his_o condemnation_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o inward_o exercise_v that_o in_o his_o hart_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v import_v and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o insinuate_v that_o true_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n only_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
law_n or_o in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n but_o in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o god_n grace_n 29._o in_o spirit_n not_o letter_n the_o outward_a ceremony_n sacrament_n threat_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o inward_a work_v of_o god_n in_o man_n hart_n and_o indue_a he_o with_o faith_n jewe_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o love_n like_v will_v and_o ability_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o true_a believe_a gentil_n observe_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o carnal_a sign_n 3._o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o justify_v by_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n s._n augustine_n make_v a_o famous_a work_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v pass_v the_o heathen_a gentile_n in_o god_n benefit_n 9_o but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o work_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v show_v both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n to_o be_v sinner_n 18_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n indifferent_a to_o both_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o verse_n 1_o what_o preeminence_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 2_o much_o by_o all_o mean_n first_o sure_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o if_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n frustrate_v 33._o â_o verse_n 4_o god_n forbid_v but_o *_o god_n be_v true_a &_o *_o man_n every_o man_n a_o liar_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n 6._o and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v â_o verse_n 5_o but_o â³_o if_o our_o iniquity_n commend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unjust_a that_o execute_v wrath_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n â_o verse_n 6_o god_n forbid_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v this_o world_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o yet_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o as_o some_o report_v we_o to_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o there_o may_v come_v good_a who_o damnation_n be_v just_a â_o verse_n 9_o what_o then_o do_v we_o excel_v they_o no_o not_o so_o for_o we_o have_v argue_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n all_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n â_o verse_n 10_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o that_o â³_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n just_a â_o verse_n 11_o there_o be_v not_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n â_o verse_n 12_o al_n have_v decline_v they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a together_o there_o be_v not_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o 11._o â_o verse_n 13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o deal_v deceiteful_o 4_o the_o venom_n serpent_n of_o asp_n under_o their_o lip_n â_o verse_n 14_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n and_o bitterness_n 7._o â_o verse_n 15_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n â_o verse_n 16_o destruction_n and_o infelicity_n in_o their_o way_n 7._o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 16_o â_o verse_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n speak_v 2._o to_o they_o it_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o god_n â_o verse_n 20_o because_o *_o â³_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o 16._o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n â_o verse_n 21_o but_o now_o without_o the_o law_n â³_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v testify_v by_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o 6._o believe_v in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n â_o verse_n 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 24_o justify_v thereunto_o gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o propitiatour_n propitiation_n '_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n â_o verse_n 26_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 27_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o la_o of_o deed_n no_o but_o by_o the_o la_o of_o faith_n â_o verse_n 28_o for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v â³_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n â_o verse_n 29_o be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_v only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o â_o verse_n 30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o prepuce_fw-la by_o faith_n â_o verse_n 31_o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o do_v establish_v the_o law._n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o if_o your_o iniquity_n no_o marvel_v that_o many_o now_o a_o daâes_n deduce_v false_a and_o detestable_a conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o apostle_n high_a and_o hard_a write_n 3._o see_v that_o s._n peter_n note_v it_o in_o his_o day_n wicked_a and_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o his_o preach_n and_o speech_n be_v then_o false_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o he_o âad_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ill_a life_n and_o incredulity_n have_v be_v direct_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n more_o mercy_n and_o that_o therefore_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n may_v or_o shall_v do_v ill_a 2d_o that_o good_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o blasphemous_a construction_n they_o take_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n 4._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o do_v grace_n more_o abound_v and_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o our_o our_o of_o the_o psalm_n 50._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o at_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o forewarn_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n and_o protestation_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v such_o horrible_a thing_n sin_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o of_o this_o time_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v in_o all_o such_o place_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v when_o it_o please_v he_o convert_v those_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o his_o commandment_n to_o his_o glory_n though_o the_o sin_n themselves_o stand_v not_o with_o he_o will_v intention_n nor_o honour_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o any_o good_a may_v fall_v for_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o accidental_o fall_v it_o procee_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o can_v pardon_v and_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o can_v turn_v ill_a to_o good_a and_o therefore_o against_o those_o earnal_a interpretation_n s._n paul_n very_o careful_o &_o diligent_o give_v reason_n also_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 6_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a because_o god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v any_o man_n nor_o sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o late_a day_n for_o sin_n without_o plain_a injury_n if_o either_o himself_o will_v have_v sin_n commit_v or_o man_n may_v do_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o let_v all_o sincere_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o of_o s._n
paul_n write_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v hereafter_o sound_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n or_o may_v therefore_o be_v commit_v that_o he_o may_v work_v good_a thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o condemn_v that_o sense_n as_o slanderous_a and_o blasphemous_a 10._o not_o any_o just_a these_o general_a speech_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o at_o all_o just_a 1._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v just_a that_o none_o in_o neither_o sort_n be_v ever_o good_a the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o job_n 1â_n zacharie_n elisabeth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v just_a before_o god_n &_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o psalm_n be_v mean_v in_o christ_n mother_n in_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o sense_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n nor_o la_o of_o moses_n can_v any_o man_n be_v just_a or_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v reckon_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o all_o age_n special_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a who_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o prophet_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a body_n conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o just_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o ill_a company_n he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v just_a nor_o fear_v god_n 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n only_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n special_o prosecute_v this_o proposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o man_n moral_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a or_o available_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o justify_v any_o man_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n take_v it_o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n â_o to_o â_o 22._o justice_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o vain_a commentary_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n gloss_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resident_a in_o christ_n justice_n apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o in_o deed_n have_v not_o wherein_o at_o once_o they_o have_v forge_v themselves_o against_o god_n manifest_a word_n a_o new_a no_o justice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o untrue_a imputation_n whereas_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n justice_n but_o yet_o god_n justice_n also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 10._o of_o this_o justice_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o in_o deed_n make_v just_a s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v our_o illumination_n and_o justification_n inward_o also_o justice_n and_o again_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o secret_o he_o pour_v into_o infant_n also_o and_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o secret_a communication_n and_o inspiration_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o every_o one_o lean_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o hemake_v just_a âeâewing_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n 28._o by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o be_v the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n gather_v false_o their_o only_a faith_n justification_n and_o which_o they_o common_o avouch_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v where_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n except_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v without_o christ_n before_o our_o conversion_n neither_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n not_o hope_n and_o charity_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a work_n procede_v thereof_o be_v likewise_o the_o la_o and_o justice_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v exclude_v by_o foist_v in_o the_o terâe_n 7._o only_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n thus_o man_n not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n 1._o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v *_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n four_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v 6_o which_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o sinner_n also_o to_o come_v to_o justice_n 9_o and_o that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o circumcise_v not_o only_o the_o circumcise_a low_a but_o also_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentil_n may_v by_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n come_v to_o justice_n as_o abraham_n do_v ãâã_d special_o consider_v also_o that_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o â³_o abraham_n do_v find_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v â³_o by_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n 6._o but_o not_o with_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o â³_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o ãâã_d impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n â_o verse_n 5_o but_o â³_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v ãâã_d repute_v to_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 6_o â³_o as_o david_n also_o term_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n repute_v justice_n without_o work_n 1._o â_o verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v â³_o cover_v â_o verse_n 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n â_o verse_n 9_o this_o blessedness_n than_o do_v it_o abide_v in_o the_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v where_o repute_v to_o justice_n â_o verse_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o repute_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o prepuce_fw-la not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o prepuce_fw-la â_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o receive_v same_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 10._o â³_o a_o seal_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o prepuce_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o prepuce_fw-la that_o unto_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v to_o justice_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o may_v be_v father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o follow_n the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o our_o father_n abraham_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v abolish_v â_o verse_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o be_v no_o la_o neither_o be_v there_o prevarication_n â_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v â_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o
and_o read_v as_o himself_o tell_v li._n 8_o confess_v 12._o chap._n xiiii_o like_o a_o moderator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o the_o firm_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o infirm_a who_o be_v the_o christian_a jew_n have_v yet_o a_o scruple_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a merte_n and_o day_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v exhort_v the_o jew_n ãâã_d to_o condemn_v the_o gentil_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o the_o gentil_n again_o ãâã_d to_o condemn_v the_o âârupulous_a âew_a but_o rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o they_o offend_v the_o jew_n ãâã_d be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o he_o of_o apo_v verse_n 1_o and_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n take_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n â_o verse_n 2_o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v â³_o eat_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v let_v he_o eat_v '_o herb_n â_o verse_n 3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o let_v he_o not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o he_o â_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v â_o verse_n 5_o for_o one_o judge_v â³_o between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o a_o other_o judge_v every_o day_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v â³_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n â_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o day_n respect_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o our_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o &_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o be_v our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n â_o verse_n 10_o but_o thou_o why_o iudge_v thou_o thy_o brother_n or_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n 10._o for_o *_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n 23._o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n â_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o god_n â_o verse_n 13_o let_v we_o therefore_o no_o more_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o but_o this_o judge_v you_o rather_o that_o you_o put_v not_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o scandal_n to_o your_o brother_n â_o verse_n 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v use_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o it_o be_v common_a â_o verse_n 15_o for_o if_o because_o of_o meat_n thy_o brother_n be_v greeve_v now_o thou_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o charity_n *_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 8._o â_o verse_n 16_o let_v not_o then_o our_o good_a be_v blaspheme_v â_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v â³_o not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 18_o for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o man_n â_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n let_v we_o pursue_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o edify_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o let_v we_o keep_v â_o verse_n 20_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v clean_o but_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o the_o man_n that_o eat_v by_o give_v offence_n â_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v or_o weaken_v â_o verse_n 22_o haste_v thou_o faith_n â³_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v â_o verse_n 23_o but_o â³_o he_o that_o discern_v if_o he_o eat_v be_v damn_v because_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o â³_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 2._o eat_v all_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o word_n the_o simple_a be_v soon_o deceive_v and_o heretic_n make_v their_o vantage_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o seduce_v the_o unlearned_a there_o be_v diverse_a meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o signification_n make_v and_o count_v unclean_a whereof_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v aâ_n all_o meat_n as_o pork_n hare_n coney_n and_o such_o like_a both_o of_o fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n a_o great_a number_n christ_n discharge_v all_o they_o that_o become_v christian_n after_o his_o passion_n of_o that_o observance_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o because_o diverse_a that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n have_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sudden_o to_o foresake_n their_o former_a manner_n the_o apostle_n here_o admonish_v such_o as_o bestrong_a and_o ãâã_d instruct_v in_o the_o case_n to_o hear_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n that_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o you_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o eat_v and_o use_v the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o warn_v the_o weak_a that_o will_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o take_v offence_n or_o scandal_n at_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v without_o scruple_n any_o of_o the_o irregular_a or_o forbid_a meat_n in_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o eater_n but_o to_o commit_v that_o to_o god_n and_o final_o that_o neither_o neither_o shall_v condemn_v the_o other_o for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v church_n now_o the_o protestant_n fonnd_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v any_o meat_n whole_o never_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v or_o make_v any_o creature_n unclean_a or_o otherwise_o prescribe_v any_o abstinence_n then_o for_o chastise_v of_o man_n body_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n mat._n 4._o johns_n abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n mat._n 11._o the_o widow_n annes_n luc._n â_o 1â_n the_o nazareite_n num._n 6._o the_o recabite_n jerem._n 15_o 14._o the_o ninivity_n jon._n 3._o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 27._o s._n timothees_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 23._o johns_n disciple_n and_o christ_n disciple_n fast_o mat._n 9_o 14._o 15._o thing_n which_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v keep_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o meat_n clean_o and_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a law._n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o all_o this_o chapter_n &_o of_o none_o other_o at_o al._n therefore_o when_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v either_o make_v free_a from_o fast_v and_o from_o obey_v the_o church_n commandment_n or_o follow_a christ_n example_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o christian_a fast_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a condemn_v of_o sin_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o prescribe_a fast_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o do_v abuse_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o discourse_n 5._o between_o day_n and_o day_n day_n by_o the_o like_a deceit_n they_o abuse_v this_o place_n against_o the_o holiday_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o saint_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n festivity_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n whereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c_o 4._o 10._o 6._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n drink_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v freedom_n as_o the_o church_n enemy_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v or_o think_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v enclose_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v very_o like_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o one_o principal_a man_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o twenty_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n why_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o about_o no_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n shall_v reprove_v a_o approve_a truth_n for_o even_o as_o well_o may_v they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v never_o at_o ephesus_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o salute_v he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n and_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o as_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o hate_n see_v and_o which_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n and_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o say_v to_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n word_n 51._o why_o call_v you_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v against_o you_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v and_o from_o which_o by_o nefarious_a fury_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n pax._n hereof_o and_o by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o asigne_n and_o protestation_n thereof_o ro._n kiss_v one_o a_o other_o come_v our_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o give_v the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n 17._o to_o mark_v they_o say_v he_o careful_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sedition_n sower_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v their_o mark_n if_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o their_o conversion_n not_o bid_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o but_o their_o own_o belly_n voluptuousness_n howsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v in_o word_n and_o external_a show_n of_o their_o sheep_n cote_n in_o deed_n they_o seek_v but_o after_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o own_o testimony_n we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n 19_o your_o obedience_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o illusion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o in_o simplicity_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o for_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a obedience_n be_v much_o commend_v see_v annot._n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o even_o as_o s._n luke_n there_o write_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v 21._o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o write_v here_o 5._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o achaia_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v go_v over_o macedonia_n but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v of_o be_v not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o diverse_a partly_o such_o fault_n of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1_o 11._o partly_o such_o question_n as_o themselves_o write_v to_o he_o of_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 1._o for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o it_o seem_v divide_v the_o epistle_n into_o these_o two_o part_n or_o to_o put_v all_o together_o he_o write_v of_o eight_o thing_n 1_o of_o ãâã_d schism_n begin_v among_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a preacher_n who_o in_o ãâã_d second_o epistle_n he_o touch_v more_o plain_o as_o be_v false_a apostle_n chap._n 1._o â_o 3_o 4._o 2_o of_o a_o incestuous_a fornicator_n and_o some_o that_o go_v to_o la_o before_o infidel_n chap._n 5._o 6._o 3_o of_o matrimony_n and_o continency_n chap._n 7._o 4_o of_o ãâã_d saâraficed_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 5_o of_o his_o tradition_n chap._n 11._o 6_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 7_o of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o succour_v the_o christian_n ãâã_d at_o hieru_n salem_fw-la chap._n 16._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o salutation_n preacher_n 4_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o church_n 10_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o schismatical_a boast_n against_o one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o baptizer_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v boast_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o their_o baptism_n 17_o and_o in_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o god_n save_v the_o world_n and_o wherein_o only_a christian_n shall_v boast_v 26_o see_v god_n of_o purpose_n choose_v the_o contemptible_a that_o so_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n verse_n 1_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o sósthenes_n a_o brother_n â_o verse_n 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n of_o they_o and_o we_o â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 5_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v make_v scotfree_a in_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o â_o in_o all_o knowledge_n â_o verse_n 6_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o you_o in_o any_o grace_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n &_o in_o one_o knowledge_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o â_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o mean_v this_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v master_n i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o cephas_n and_o i_o christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o baptize_v â_o verse_n 14_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_n 8._o that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o *_o crispus_n and_o caius_n â_o verse_n 15_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v that_o in_o my_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v â_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o â_o verse_n 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v void_a â_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n
or_o from_o himself_o to_o change_v every_o year_n or_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o form_n of_o his_o former_a teach_n to_o come_v daily_o with_o new_a devise_n repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o true_a teacher_n of_o christ_n but_o proper_a to_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n whereof_o we_o have_v notorious_a example_n in_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n concord_n constancy_n unity_n and_o verity_n as_o they_o vary_v from_o their_o own_o write_n which_o they_o retract_v reform_v or_o deform_v continual_o so_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o form_n of_o service_n they_o be_v so_o restless_a changeable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n with_o much_o a_o do_v by_o temporal_a law_n or_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v coin_n we_o every_o year_n or_o every_o parliament_n new_a communion_n new_a faith_n and_o new_a christ_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n see_v in_o s._n irenâus_n li._n â_o c._n 18._o and_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n ep_v 82._o 22._o have_v seal_v the_o learned_a divine_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 3â_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n order_n but_o imprint_v and_o seal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n mark_n badge_n or_o token_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o neither_o by_o sin_n heresy_n apostasy_n nor_o other_o way_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o man_n for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o his_o christendom_n and_o for_o distinction_n from_o other_o which_o be_v never_o of_o christ_n fold_n by_o which_o also_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n make_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 4._o ephes_n s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la â7_n at_o the_o end_n and_o s._n dionysius_n areopag_n c._n 2._o eccl._n hierarch_n the_o which_o father_n express_v that_o spiritual_a sign_n by_o diverse_a agreeable_a name_n which_o the_o church_n and_o most_o divine_n after_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o which_o spiritual_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o special_o convince_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n though_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a see_v ep_n â7_n &_o li._n 6_o cont_n donatist_n cap._n 1._o &_o li._n 2_o cont_n parmenianum_fw-la 6._o 1â_n as_o the_o like_a indelible_a character_n give_v also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v make_v those_o also_o irreiterable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o whereas_o all_o other_o sacrament_n save_v these_o three_o may_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o holy_a order_n can_v not_o be_v iterate_v see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o and_o s._n gregory_n li._n 2_o rggist_n ep_v 32._o council_n the_o like_a of_o confirmation_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n tarracon_n cap._n 6._o final_o that_o this_o character_n be_v give_v only_o by_o these_o say_v three_o sacrament_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n repeat_v or_o reiterated_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n florentine_n and_o trent_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o they_o as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o agreeable_a as_o you_o see_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n â4_n not_o because_o we_o over-rule_v caluin_n and_o his_o seditious_a sectary_n with_o other_o like_a which_o despise_v dominion_n religion_n as_o s._n jude_n describe_v such_o will_v by_o this_o place_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n touch_v their_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n only_o and_o no_o marvel_v that_o the_o male_a factor_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v to_o no_o tribunal_n but_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v unpunished_a at_o least_o during_o this_o life_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plain_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n yet_o they_o can_v writhe_v themselves_o out_o by_o false_a gloss_n construction_n corruption_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o repress_v they_o notwithstanding_o then_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n manner_n whereby_o only_o tyrannical_a insolent_a and_o proud_a behaviour_n and_o indiscrete_a rigour_n of_o prelate_n or_o apostle_n towards_o their_o flock_n be_v note_v as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 5._o the_o greek_a word_n in_o these_o place_n ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mt._n 20_o 25._o mr._n 10_o 42._o signify_v lordly_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n yet_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v just_a ruâe_n preeminence_n and_o prelacy_n over_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o and_o principal_o touch_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v &_o do_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n for_o foresake_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o 13_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o tit._n â_o 11._o and_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a prelate_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n special_o and_o must_v not_o under_o that_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o obey_v god_n word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n as_o anabaptiste_n arian_n and_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n disobey_v god_n church_n counsel_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v examine_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o john_n caluin_n as_o simon_n magus_n ãâã_d for_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o *_o cooperator_n and_o coadjutor_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n which_o be_v heretic_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o same_o 15._o and_o this_o same_o apostle_n *_o challenge_v to_o be_v their_o father_n as_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o form_v they_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o christ_n chap._n ii_o prosecute_a the_o true_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o give_v of_o his_o not_o come_v 6_o he_o pardon_v now_o after_o some_o part_n of_o penance_n he_o that_o for_o incest_n he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n require_v they_o obedient_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o 12_o then_o of_o his_o go_v from_o troââ_n into_o macedonia_n god_n every_o where_o give_v he_o the_o triumph_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o this_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o in_o sorrow_n â_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v make_v i_o glad_a but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o same_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o when_o i_o come_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v trust_v in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o al._n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o of_o much_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o hart_n i_o write_v to_o you_o by_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o charity_n i_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v make_v sorrowful_a not_o i_o have_v he_o make_v sorrowful_a but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o burden_v not_o all_o you_o â_o verse_n 6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o â³_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v that_o be_v give_v of_o many_o â_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o pardon_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o great_a sorrow_n â_o
according_a as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o schismatic_n corè_fw-la dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o their_o tabernacle_n by_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n and_o touch_v you_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v enwrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n vii_o he_o procee_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o purity_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o charity_n 3_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v to_o accuse_v they_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o both_o for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o titus_n and_o for_o their_o penance_n which_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o his_o other_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n my_o dear_a let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n persit_v sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 2_o receive_v us._n we_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v circumvent_v no_o man_n â_o verse_n 3_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o condemnation_n for_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o live_v together_o â_o verse_n 4_o much_o be_v my_o confidence_n with_o you_o much_o be_v my_o glory_v for_o you_o i_o be_o replenish_v with_o consolation_n i_o do_v exceed_o abound_v in_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o suffer_v all_o tribulation_n without_o combat_n within_o fear_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o humble_a do_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n but_o also_o in_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v among_o you_o report_v to_o we_o your_o desire_n your_o weep_n your_o emulation_n for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o rejoice_v the_o more_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o although_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a in_o a_o epistle_n it_o repent_v i_o not_o albeit_o it_o repent_v i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n although_o but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v make_v you_o sorry_a â_o verse_n 9_o now_o i_o be_o glad_a not_o because_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o because_o you_o be_v make_v â³_o sorry_a to_o penance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n that_o in_o nothing_o you_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n by_o us._n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o affirm_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o behold_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n how_o great_a carefulness_n it_o work_v in_o you_o yea_o defence_n yea_o indignation_n yea_o fear_n yea_o desire_n yea_o emulation_n yea_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o matter_n â_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o although_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n nor_o for_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o to_o manifest_v our_o carefulness_n that_o we_o have_v for_o you_o before_o god_n â_o verse_n 13_o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v but_o in_o our_o consolation_n we_o do_v the_o more_o abundant_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v of_o all_o you_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o to_o he_o i_o glory_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v but_o as_o we_o speak_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o truth_n so_o also_o our_o glory_v that_o be_v to_o titus_n be_v make_v a_o truth_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o his_o bowel_n be_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v you_o receive_v he_o â_o verse_n 16_o i_o rejoice_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o annotation_n chap._n vii_o 9_o sorry_a to_o penance_n salvation_n the_o sorrow_n which_o a_o man_n take_v for_o worldly_a loss_n or_o any_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v not_o here_o commend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v call_v here_o sorrow_o towards_o god_n and_o for_o penance_n otherwise_o call_v contrition_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o requisite_a and_o much_o praise_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o the_o apostle_n recken_v work_v salvation_n which_o doctrine_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o dânuiat_fw-la luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o wicked_a libertine_n that_o teach_v contrition_n to_o be_v all_o together_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v sin_n either_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n chap._n viii_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a macedonian_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contribute_v large_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 7_o and_o by_o praise_v of_o they_o 9_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 14_o and_o by_o their_o own_o spiritual_a profit_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o church_n merit_n 16_o and_o by_o commend_v the_o collector_n that_o he_o send_v verse_n 1_o and_o we_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n â_o verse_n two_o that_o in_o much_o experience_n of_o tribulation_n they_o have_v abundance_n of_o joy_n &_o their_o very_a deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o simplicity_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o according_a to_o their_o power_n i_o give_v they_o testimony_n and_o above_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a â_o verse_n 4_o with_o much_o exhortation_n request_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o their_o own_o self_n they_o give_v first_o to_o our_o lord_n duty_n then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n â_o verse_n 6_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o begin_v so_o also_o he_o will_v perfect_v in_o you_o this_o grace_n also_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o abound_v in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n &_o all_o carefulness_n moreover_o also_o in_o your_o charity_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o this_o grace_n also_o you_o may_v abound_v â_o verse_n 8_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o command_v but_o by_o the_o carefulness_n of_o other_o approve_v also_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o your_o charity_n 2d_o â_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o you_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a whereas_o he_o be_v scotfree_a that_o by_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v scotfree_a â_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o give_v counsel_n for_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o which_o have_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o year_n past_a â_o verse_n 11_o but_o now_o perform_v you_o it_o also_o in_o deed_n that_o as_o your_o mind_n be_v prompt_a to_o be_v willing_a so_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o perform_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v â_o verse_n 12_o for_o if_o the_o will_v be_v prompt_a it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o â_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o you_o tribulation_n but_o by_o a_o equality_n â_o verse_n 14_o let_v in_o this_o present_a time_n your_o â³_o abundance_n supply_v their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v supply_v your_o want_n 28._o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n â_o verse_n 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v much_o abound_v not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a want_v not_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 16_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n 18._o that_o have_v give_v the_o self_n same_o carefulness_n for_o you_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o titus_n â_o verse_n 17_o for_o that_o he_o admit_v in_o deed_n exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o you_o â_o verse_n 18_o we_o have_v send_v also_o with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 19_o &_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n fellow_n of_o our_o peregrination_n for_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v of_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o determine_a will_v â_o verse_n 20_o avoid_v this_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v reprehend_v we_o in_o this_o fullness_n that_o be_v minister_v of_o us._n 17._o â_o verse_n 21_o for_o
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o less_o exact_o and_o more_o brief_o because_o the_o galatian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o the_o roman_n contrariwise_o repleti_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la rom._n 15._o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o salutation_n â_o 6_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o galatian_n and_o their_o false_a apostle_n 1â_n consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o 13_o which_o to_o show_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o preach_v since_o then_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o yet_o he_o have_v their_o approbation_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n â³_o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n â_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â_o verse_n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 7_o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v 27._o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o although_o we_o â³_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anáthema_n â_o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anáthema_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n or_o to_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 11_o 30._o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelize_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n noâ_n learn_v ãâã_d but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o conversation_n sometime_o in_o judaisme_n that_o above_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o expugn_v it_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o profit_v in_o judaisme_n above_o many_o of_o my_o equale_n in_o my_o nation_n be_v more_o abundant_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n â_o verse_n 15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o â_o verse_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v evangelise_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n incontinent_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n â_o verse_n 17_o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o antecessor_n but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o again_o i_o return_v to_o damascus_n â_o verse_n 18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n â³_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n â_o verse_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n child_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o be_v unknowen_a by_o sight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewrie_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o sometime_o do_v now_o evangelise_v the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o expugn_v â_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o i_o they_o glorify_v god_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n hand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o first_o by_o man_n election_n nomination_n or_o assignment_n but_o by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o like_a express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o take_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a act._n 18._o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o such_o false_a apostle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o right_o order_v of_o man_n â_o or_o a_o angel_n faith_n many_o worthy_a observation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o father_n write_n of_o the_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o what_o learning_n eloquence_n show_v of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n so_o ever_o though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n shall_v not_o move_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o point_n vincentius_n liâinensis_n excellent_o treat_v li._n cont_n profan_n hare_n novitates_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n and_o shame_n that_o so_o many_o follow_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o jeude_v fellow_n into_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apostle_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a with_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o gift_n of_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n preach_v much_o less_o in_o good_a life_n second_o s._n augustine_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n joan._n beside_o that_o not_o all_o other_o teach_n or_o more_o preach_v then_o the_o first_o be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n evangelise_v to_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o frivolous_o and_o calumnious_o the_o heretic_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n evangelizamus_fw-la we_o evangelise_v as_o the_o word_n accepistis_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o second_o gospel_v or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v admit_v be_v not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n or_o which_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangeliste_n write_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v they_o first_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o measure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n except_o they_o teach_v direct_o against_o the_o write_v word_n be_v foul_o beguile_v as_o therein_o also_o they_o any_o shameful_o err_v when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o addint_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o common_o call_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n whole_a preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v four_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o see_v condemn_v all_o after-preaching_n late_a doctrine_n new_a sect_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o lawful_a husbandman_n of_o christ_n fill_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n by_o which_o rule_v not_o only_a tertullian_n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 6_o &_o 9_o but_o all_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o special_o s._n
to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v injurious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o see_v differ_v inferior_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inferior_a though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o fraternal_a correption_n may_v reprehend_v his_o superior_a do_v ever_o any_o man_n wonder_v that_o a_o good_a priest_n or_o any_o virtuous_a person_n shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a prelate_n or_o great_a prince_n in_o earth_n their_o fault_n pope_n may_v be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n &_o so_o they_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v rail_v when_o it_o come_v of_o zeal_n &_o love_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n bernard_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n novatus_fw-la julian_n wicleffe_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n that_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n &_o raâle_v no_o less_o at_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o vice_n of_o such_o i_o say_v god_n prelate_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o correct_v though_o they_o must_v patient_o take_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a reproach_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o as_o david_n do_v the_o malediction_n of_o semel_fw-la 2_o reg._n 16._o 11._o reprehensible_a the_o heretic_n hereof_o again_o infer_v that_o peter_n then_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v therein_o also_o to_o which_o we_o answer_n that_o howsoever_o other_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o their_o private_a teach_n or_o write_n behaviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n 32._o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o here_o fail_v in_o faith_n nor_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v conversation_n be_v non_fw-la prâdicationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n nu_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v a_o default_n in_o conversation_n life_n or_o regiment_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n and_o whosoever_o make_v most_o of_o it_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o s._n hierom_n and_o etc._n many_o other_o holy_a father_n deârâe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n &_o that_o this_o whole_a combat_n be_v a_o set_a thing_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o school_n point_n much_o debate_v betwixt_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 9_o 11._o 19_o apud_fw-la august_n chap._n iii_o by_o their_o own_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o 6_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o benediction_n be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o evermore_o keep_v the_o law._n 15_o and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o alter_v god_n testament_n 19_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o jowe_n of_o sin_n 2d_o and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o padagogue_n or_o leader_n unto_o christ_n 25_o and_o then_o to_o cease_v verse_n 1_o o_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v other_o bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proscribe_v be_v crucify_v among_o you_o â_o verse_n 2_o this_o only_a i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n â_o verse_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o whereas_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o you_o will_v be_v consummate_a with_o the_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n without_o cause_n if_o yet_o without_o cause_n â_o verse_n 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v he_o it_o â_o verse_n 6_o as_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n â_o verse_n 7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v unto_o abraham_n before_o 3._o that_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v â_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o curse_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v write_v â³_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o â_o verse_n 11_o but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o just_a â³_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o â_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 1._o â_o verse_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 21._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n â_o verse_n 14_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n â_o verse_n 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n yet_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n despise_v pentecost_n or_o further_a dispose_v â_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n say_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o 18._o and_o to_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o as_o in_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o restament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n make_v not_o void_a to_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o not_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n â_o verse_n 19_o why_o be_v the_o law_n then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o â_o verse_n 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v justify_v undoubted_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o law._n â_o verse_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n *_o have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 32._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 23_o but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v keep_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v â_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n â_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o faith_n come_v now_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n â_o verse_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n â³_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n â_o verse_n 28_o there_o be_v not_o jewe_v nor_o greek_a there_o be_v not_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v not_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1â_n curse_a be_v commandment_n by_o this_o place_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v just_o true_o before_o god_n all_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n curse_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o law._n where_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o offend_v venial_o
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o â_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v â³_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n â_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n â_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n â_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o â³_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o â_o verse_n 10_o â³_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n â_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o â_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o â_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o â_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o â_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n â_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n â_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v â³_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n â_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n ãâã_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n â_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n â_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o â_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n â_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o â_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n â_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o â³_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a â¢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
de_fw-fr doct_v christ_n some_o few_o for_o many_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o honourable_a for_o signification_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o pure_a for_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v have_v our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n deliver_v and_o li._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 17._o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o many_o nature_n be_v take_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n a_o few_o sacrament_n most_o holsom_a be_v appoint_v and_o institute_v which_o may_v contain_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o free_a multitude_n under_o one_o god_n and_o again_o count_n faust_n li._n 19_o c._n 13._o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v caesier_n fewer_n holsom_a happy_a the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 118_o epistle_n c._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o use_v element_n visible_a sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v or_o to_o serve_v under_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v wherewith_o the_o heretic_n calumnious_o charge_v the_o christian_n jew_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n facility_n efficacy_n and_o signification_n wherein_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n put_v the_o special_a difference_n who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o so_o many_o busy_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v but_o one_o for_o sacrament_n well_o never_o infinite_a but_o seven_o all_o so_o easy_a so_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o significant_a as_o can_v be_v possible_a as_o of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n be_v prove_v here_o only_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o double_a deceit_n use_v by_o the_o adversary_n about_o s._n augustine_n place_n allege_v first_o in_o that_o they_o say_v he_o make_v but_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n and_o we_o he_o namely_o give_v example_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o sometime_o also_o for_o example_n he_o name_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o sign_n at_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n 118_o he_o insinuate_v 1_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o water_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a sacrament_n he_o express_o name_v oil_n also_o li._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n augustine_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v so_o do_v he_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 1._o and_o also_o of_o matrimony_n li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o of_o penance_n likewise_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o baptism_n which_o he_o call_v reconciliation_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr adult_n conjug_n c._n 28._o last_o by_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o c._n 4._o by_o prosper_n de_fw-fr pradictionibus_fw-la p._n 2._o c._n 29._o s._n innocentius_n ad_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la io._n 1._o cont._n ep_v ad_fw-la eugub_fw-la c._n 8._o s._n cyril_n li._n 2._o in_o leviticum_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostom_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr saterdotio_n conversat_fw-la extreme_a unction_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v false_a than_o that_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v of_o s._n augustine_n by_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o element_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v but_o few_o and_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a la_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fewer_n then_o seven_o specify_v by_o he_o which_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n do_v express_o define_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n against_o these_o late_a heretic_n see_v more_o of_o these_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o tim_n 4._o io._n 20._o ja._n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o other_o forgery_n of_o the_o aduersaire_n concern_v the_o element_n or_o ceremony_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 119._o c._n 19_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n in_o his_o day_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o now_o be_v so_o load_v with_o observation_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a servility_n and_o subjection_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o some_o particular_a presumption_n invention_n and_o usage_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o that_o some_o make_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o touch_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o bare_a foot_n within_o their_o own_o octave_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n whereby_o some_o simple_a folk_n may_v be_v infect_v which_o this_o holy_a doctor_n special_o mislike_v and_o wish_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v without_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o he_o write_v or_o mean_v so_o of_o any_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n use_v either_o appoint_v by_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n himself_o deni_v it_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o where_o he_o allow_v all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o else_o where_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n most_o comely_a order_n and_o significant_a ãâã_d pertain_v not_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o old_a la_o much_o less_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o gentility_n as_o heretic_n affirm_v but_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o light_a burden_n of_o his_o la_o to_o order_n decency_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o liberty_n love_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n 9_o weak_a and_o poor_a whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o gentile_n serve_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n before_o of_o serve_v strange_a god_n so_o the_o element_n be_v most_o base_a and_o beggarly_a or_o of_o the_o juaical_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n as_o most_o expound_v it_o even_o so_o also_o their_o element_n be_v weak_a and_o poor_a in_o themselves_o not_o give_v life_n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v instrument_n or_o vessel_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v 10._o you_o observe_v day_n etc._n that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o idolotrical_a observation_n of_o day_n month_n and_o time_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n or_o spirit_n as_o to_o jupiter_n mercury_n janus_n juno_n diana_n and_o such_o like_a or_o against_o the_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o day_n fatal_a fortunate_a or_o disânol_n and_o other_o observation_n of_o time_n for_o good_a luck_n or_o ill_a luck_n in_o man_n action_n gather_v either_o by_o particular_a fancy_n or_o popular_a observation_n or_o curious_a and_o unlawful_a art_n or_o last_o of_o the_o judaical_a festivity_n that_o be_v then_o end_v and_o abrogate_a unto_o which_o notwithstanding_o certain_a christian_a jew_n will_v have_v reduce_v the_o galatian_n against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n all_o that_o i_o say_v do_v the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n false_o and_o deceitful_o interpret_v against_o the_o christian_a holiday_n and_o the_o sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n exposition_n but_o against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n aug._n count_n adimâns_n c._n 16._o ep._n 118._o c._n 7._o hiero._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 1._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o the_o sunday_n whitsuntide_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n dominicus_n die_v unto_o which_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v alter_v their_o pasche_n into_o our_o easter_n their_o pentecost_n into_o our_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v ordain_v &_o observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n christ_n epiphanle_n &_o ascension_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o origine_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n institution_n diverse_a who_o as_o s._n clement_n testify_v li._n â_o con_v apost_n c._n â9_n give_v order_n for_o celebrate_v their_o follow_v apostle_n s._n steven_n and_o other_o martyr_n day_n after_o their_o death_n and_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o give_v order_n for_o christ_n festivity_n sanctis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o saint_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v not_o only_o he_o but_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o b._n innocent_n even_o on_o the_o
with_o he_o â_o verse_n 10_o hence_o forth_o brethren_n pentecost_n be_v strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n â_o verse_n 11_o put_v you_o on_o the_o ãâã_d armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n and_o porestat_n 2_o against_o the_o *_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n â_o verse_n 13_o therefore_o take_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a â_o verse_n 14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v in_o truth_n and_o justice_n clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n â_o verse_n 15_o &_o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n â_o verse_n 16_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v extinguish_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o *_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n pray_v at_o all_o time_n in_o spirit_n 8_o and_o in_o the_o same_o watch_v in_o all_o instance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n with_o confidence_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o a_o legate_n in_o this_o chain_n so_o that_o in_o it_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a according_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v â_o verse_n 21_o and_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n about_o i_o what_o i_o do_v tychicus_n my_o dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o understand_v all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 22_o who_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n about_o we_o and_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n â_o verse_n 23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 7._o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 24_o grace_n with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n amen_n â_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n how_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n we_o read_v act._n 16._o and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o philippi_n be_v the_o first_o city_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n miracle_n and_o suffer_v there_o and_o again_o act._n 19_o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v rome_n also_o which_o purpose_n he_o execute_v act._n 20._o take_v his_o leave_n at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v afterward_o come_v into_o achaia_n he_o have_v counsel_n to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n and_o so_o at_o length_n from_o philippi_n he_o begin_v his_o navigation_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n act._n 28._o he_o write_v from_o thence_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n about_o 10_o year_n after_o the_o first_o in_o it_o he_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o do_v *_o the_o ephesian_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v execute_v 3._o therefore_o he_o first_o say_v 26._o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n about_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o more_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o band_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o he_o dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discomfort_a that_o he_o hope_v to_o come_v again_o to_o they_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o certainty_n he_o signify_v in_o say_v i_o hope_v to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o three_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o worst_a say_v i_o hope_v to_o come_v again_o to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o moreover_o he_o partly_o warn_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o of_o those_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o preach_v circumcision_n &_o moses_n la_o to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o live_v well_o and_o special_o to_o humble_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o pride_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n have_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o virtue_n 9_o and_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n 12_o he_o certifi_v they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n &_o comfort_n what_o good_a be_v come_v through_o his_o trouble_n at_o rome_n 24_o &_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o though_o he_o rather_o desire_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o 27_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 28_o and_o namely_o not_o to_o shrink_v for_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o timothee_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o â³_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n â_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n in_o all_o memory_n of_o you_o â_o verse_n 4_o always_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n for_o all_o you_o with_o joy_n make_v petition_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o your_o communicate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o pentecost_n â_o verse_n 6_o trust_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 7_o as_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o this_o to_o think_v for_o all_o you_o for_o that_o i_o have_v you_o in_o hart_n &_o in_o my_o band_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v how_o i_o covet_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understanding_n â_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o better_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 11_o replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n about_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o more_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 13_o so_o that_o my_o band_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o court_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n â_o verse_n 14_o that_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n have_v confidence_n in_o my_o band_n be_v bold_a more_o abundant_o without_o fear_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 15_o some_o in_o deed_n even_o for_o envy_n and_o contention_n but_o some_o also_o for_o good_a will_v preach_v christ_n â_o verse_n 16_o some_o of_o charity_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o some_o of_o contention_n preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v that_o they_o raise_v affliction_n to_o my_o band_n â_o verse_n 18_o but_o what_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o also_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o &_o will_v rejoice_v â_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o i_o unto_o salvation_n by_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o subministration_n of_o the_o
of_o timothee_n to_o thessadonica_n they_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n namely_o in_o sanctification_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o in_o fornication_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o about_o their_o friend_n depart_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o continual_a preparation_n to_o die_v the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v gââ_n for_o they_o â_o and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v because_o his_o preach_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n â_o verse_n 2_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o epiphanie_n make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n â_o verse_n 3_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n â_o verse_n 4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n â_o verse_n 5_o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v â³_o follower_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o in_o achaia_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god_n ward_n be_v procee_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n 21._o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v â¢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o folowere_v of_o us._n himself_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o imitation_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o pattern_n to_o walk_v after_o where_o without_o curiosity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o and_o our_o lord_n afterward_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o near_o and_o ready_a object_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o through_o the_o preach_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o hear_n and_o this_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o have_v make_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n and_o rule_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n see_v the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â_o and_o philip._n 3_o 17._o chap._n ii_o no_o call_v even_o themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o most_o commendable_a manner_n ãâã_d and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n verse_n 1_o for_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a â_o verse_n 2_o but_o man_n have_v suffer_v before_o and_o *_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n 23._o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o error_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o deceit_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o prove_v our_o heart_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o adulation_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o in_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n god_n be_v witness_v â_o verse_n 6_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o â_o verse_n 7_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v mild_n child_n '_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o if_o a_o nurse_n i_o shall_v cherish_v her_o child_n â_o verse_n 8_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o you_o we_o will_v glad_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n 12._o â_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o be_v mindful_a brethren_n 3_o of_o *_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n day_n &_o night_n work_v lest_o we_o shall_v charge_v any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o without_o blame_n we_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v â_o verse_n 11_o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n â_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o also_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n â³_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v â_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o lineage_n as_o they_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n â_o verse_n 14_o who_o both_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n â_o verse_n 15_o prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o we_o brethren_n ãâã_d deprive_v of_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o sight_n not_o in_o hart_n have_v hasten_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o much_o desire_n â_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o i_o paul_n certes_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n have_v hinder_v us._n â_o verse_n 18_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n prayer_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o paul_n preach_v before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o they_o false_o
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n â_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v â³_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v â³_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n â_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o â³_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o â_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n â³_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v â_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v â_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v â_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v ãâã_d the_o â³_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n â_o verse_n 17_o ãâã_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â_o aâ_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâkously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v âhis_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâu_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
degentes_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n antichrist_n for_o make_v himself_o principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la prince_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v only_o or_o most_o proper_o exercise_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o the_o external_a exhibition_n of_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o kind_n of_o external_a worship_n by_o sacrifice_n no_o lawful_a people_n of_o god_n ever_o lack_v antichrist_n and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v more_o proper_o and_o near_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o extreme_a desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o their_o special_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o two_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n consist_v 6._o what_o let_v scripture_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o c._n 19_o the_o civet_n del_fw-it profess_v plain_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n not_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v humble_v we_o all_o and_o stay_v the_o confident_a rashness_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o heretic_n that_o bold_o feign_v hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o secret_a point_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v in_o write_v and_o therefore_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o former_a talk_n himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o heretic_n who_o work_n to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v that_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o in_o covert_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v open_o attempt_v and_o achieve_v the_o foresay_a desolation_n and_o satan_n now_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o heretic_n underhand_o shall_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n utter_v reveal_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o other_o word_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o emperor_n during_o who_o continuance_n in_o his_o state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v mean_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n shall_v be_v whole_o desolate_a destroy_v and_o take_v away_o before_o or_o by_o his_o come_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o faithful_a to_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o till_o they_o that_o now_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a breach_n revolt_n and_o open_a apostasy_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o all_o heretic_n serve_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v covert_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n meaning_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n think_v it_o as_o now_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o all_o man_n perceive_v they_o tend_v to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n 9_o in_o all_o power_n antichrist_n satan_n who_o power_n to_o he_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n shall_v then_o âe_v let_v loose_v and_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n wonder_v and_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o vulgar_a speech_n only_o of_o heretic_n that_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v follow_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o great_a wonder_v and_o such_o both_o now_o do_v solow_a heretic_n and_o then_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n by_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 15._o tradition_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v or_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d to_o their_o scholar_n by_o tradition_n be_v so_o here_o approve_v and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o heretic_n purposely_o guilful_o translation_n and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n that_o belike_o reprehend_v they_o refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o unwrite_v here_o therefore_o and_o 3._o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwrite_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwarie_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4_o in_o 1_o thes_n 2._o father_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a scholies_n or_o commentary_n say_v hereupon_o both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v by_o tradition_n and_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n s._n basil_n de_n sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29_o in_o principio_fw-la thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a too_o continue_v family_n even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 17_o he_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwrite_v custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v ware_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o for_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n chrysostom_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o sheaw_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o &_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o hallow_a of_o the_o sont_fw-fr the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o basil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o father_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n count_n lucif_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_v 28_o ad_fw-la liâinium_fw-la hierom._n recken_v up_o diverse_a the_o like_a tradition_n augustine_n willing_a man_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o diverse_a christian_n country_n s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festivity_n fast_n ceremony_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a profitable_a and_o apostolic_a though_o they_o be_v notwritten_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o often_o also_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n namely_o avouching_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n
proper_a vice_n both_o of_o judaical_a and_o of_o heretical_a false_a teacher_n unlearned_a to_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 9_o the_o la_o not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n will_v discharge_v themselves_o who_o they_o count_v just_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v well_o not_o as_o compel_v by_o la_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o but_o of_o grace_n &_o mere_a love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n most_o willing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o command_v he_o 21._o deliver_v to_o satan_n thereof_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v here_o excommunicate_v for_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v heresy_n a_o example_n unto_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n corporal_a affliction_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v join_v to_o excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v also_o the_o devil_n readiness_n to_o invade_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistreus_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o kââis_n of_o heaven_n excommunication_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v he_o which_o word_n will_v god_n every_o christian_a man_n will_v weigh_v chap._n ii_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8_o also_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o at_o place_n 9_o and_o woman_n also_o in_o seemly_a attire_n 11_o to_o learn_v of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o any_o wise_a but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o that_o which_o to_o they_o belong_v verse_n 1_o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o â³_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgeving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n â_o verse_n 2_o p._n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o our_o saviour_n god_n â_o verse_n 4_o â³_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n â³_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o who_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v 11._o â_o verse_n 7_o *_o wherein_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n â_o verse_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o altercation_n â_o verse_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n *_o woman_n also_o in_o comely_a attire_n 3._o with_o demurenesse_n and_o sobriety_n adorn_v themselves_o not_o in_o plait_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n â_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n â_o verse_n 11_o let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n 34._o with_o all_o subjection_n â_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o to_n teach_v â³_o i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n 6._o but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o then_o eue._n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v be_v in_o prevarication_n â_o verse_n 15_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o she_o they_o '_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o obsecration_n father_n this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o augustine_n ep_n 59_o find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v special_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v all_o these_o kind_n express_v here_o in_o four_o diverse_a word_n pertain_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o difference_n whereof_o he_o exact_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o be_v call_v ãâã_d obsecration_n be_v those_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o second_o call_v prayer_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n &_o about_o the_o receive_v ãâã_d include_v special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o in_o manner_n end_v that_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v he_o hit_v apostle_n that_o daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o cont_n pelag._n cap._n 5._o mass_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o very_a word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ãâã_d the_o three_o sort_n call_v here_o in_o the_o text_n postulation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v for_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n with_o benediction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n blessing_n final_o the_o last_o kind_n which_o be_v thankes-givings_a conclude_v all_o loc_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n then_o offer_v and_o receive_v thus_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n handle_v this_o text_n ep_v 59_o to_o paulinus_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o insinuate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o accomplish_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n other_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o all_o other_o and_o for_o thou_o also_o âp_n 60_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la io._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degnitie_n as_o king_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n &_o s._n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 4._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o populare_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n 4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n the_o perish_v or_o damnation_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochânos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n ãâã_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâm_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilaâion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o â_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la dâmonia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eâ_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o âands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 58._o for_o the_o which_o s._n hierom_n also_o as_o be_v note_v before_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n 14._o of_o priesthood_n sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o 3._o when_o a_o priest_n take_v order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n present_v lay_v also_o their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o now_o that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o all_o the_o old_a church_n count_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la li._n 2_o c._n 13._o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n sacrament_n propre_o and_o precise_o he_o join_v it_o be_v nature_n and_o name_n with_o baptism_n again_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n act._n that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n certain_a convenient_a ceremony_n and_o sacramental_a action_n see_v this_o same_o as_o *_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n see_v exod._n 39_o num._n 27_o 23._o 16._o save_o both_o thyself_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n yet_o the_o scripture_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o vulgar_o and_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o man_n also_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o follow_a such_o a_o captious_a kind_n of_o divinity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o other_o mean_a of_o procure_v salvation_n they_o make_v it_o a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n with_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v we_o now_o a_o day_n to_o do_v chap._n v._n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o young_a and_o old_a 3_o to_o bestow_v the_o church_n oblation_n upon_o the_o needy_a widow_n 9_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o say_v church_n widow_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a 17_o in_o distribution_n to_o respect_v well_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v painful_a 19_o and_o how_o in_o his_o consistory_n to_o hear_v accusation_n against_o priest_n 22_o to_o be_v straight_o in_o examine_v before_o he_o give_v order_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o drink_a water_n verse_n 1_o a_o seniour_n rebuke_v not_o but_o beseech_v as_o a_o father_n young_a man_n as_o brethren_n â_o verse_n 2_o old_a woman_n as_o mother_n young_a woman_n as_o sister_n in_o all_o chastity_n â_o verse_n 3_o honour_n widow_n widow_n which_o be_v â³_o widow_n in_o deed_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v she_o learn_v first_o to_o rule_v she_o own_o house_n and_o to_o render_v mutual_a duty_n to_o her_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n â_o verse_n 5_o but_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o deed_n and_o desolate_a let_v she_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obsecration_n &_o continency_n prayer_n night_n and_o day_n â_o verse_n 6_o for_o she_o that_o be_v in_o deliciousenes_n live_v be_v dead_a â_o verse_n 7_o and_o this_o command_n that_o they_o be_v blameless_a â_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o domestical_o â³_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n â_o verse_n 9_o â³_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o no_o less_o they_o three_o score_n year_n which_o have_v be_v the_o â³_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n â_o verse_n 10_o have_v testimony_n in_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n if_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o harbour_v if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v tribulation_n if_o she_o have_v follow_v every_o good_a work_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 11_o but_o the_o young_a widow_n avoid_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v â³_o wanton_a in_o christ_n â³_o they_o will_v marry_v â_o verse_n 12_o â³_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a â³_o their_o first_o faith_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o withal_o idle_a also_o they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o full_a of_o word_n and_o curious_a speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o â_o verse_n 14_o â³_o i_o will_v therefore_o the_o young_a to_o marry_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o be_v housewife_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n for_o to_o speak_v evil_a â_o verse_n 15_o for_o now_o certain_a be_v turn_v back_o â³_o after_o satan_n â_o verse_n 16_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n have_v widow_n let_v he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n â_o verse_n 17_o the_o priest_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v esteem_v priest_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v â³_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 25._o â_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosel_n the_o mouth_n to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o 9_o the_o work_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hâre_n 10._o â_o verse_n 19_o 212._o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n â_o verse_n 20_o they_o that_o sin_n reprove_v before_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v have_v fear_n â_o verse_n 21_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n do_v nothing_o by_o decline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n â_o verse_n 22_o impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n behaviour_n light_o neither_o do_v thou_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o chaste_a â_o verse_n 23_o drink_n not_o yet_o â³_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o thy_o often_o infirmity_n â_o verse_n 24_o certain_a man_n sin_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o certain_a man_n they_o follow_v â_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o good_a deed_n be_v manifest_a &_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o widow_n in_o deed_n loc_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v they_o widow_n and_o desolate_a in_o deed_n that_o may_v marry_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o god_n refuse_v marriage_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o once_o bless_v 37._o imitate_v *_o holy_a anne_n widowhod_n who_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n never_o know_v but_o one_o husband_n such_o profess_a widow_n than_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o succour_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n widow_n of_o who_o special_o afterward_o but_o of_o all_o that_o by_o profession_n keep_v their_o widowhod_n exhort_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v v._o 5._o which_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a state_n much_o write_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v book_n entitle_v thereof_o and_o make_v it_o next_o to_o virginity_n ambr._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v deny_v not_o that_o by_o this_o or_o by_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n except_o incredulity_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o belief_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o prescribe_v all_o such_o duty_n 9_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v now_o he_o speak_v more_o particular_o and_o special_o of_o such_o widow_n as_o be_v nourish_v and_o find_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n office_n and_o do_v withal_o some_o necessary_a service_n about_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o baptize_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o address_v to_o that_o and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o also_o about_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o withal_o sometime_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n or_o the_o disposition_n
not_o blame_v check_n or_o reprehension_n of_o man_n as_o some_o to_o make_v the_o fault_n seem_v less_o will_v have_v it_o but_o ãâã_d judgement_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n god_n grant_v all_o marry_a priest_n and_o religious_a may_v consider_v their_o lamentable_a case_n what_o a_o grevous_a sin_n it_o be_v see_v s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la virginem_fw-la lapsam_fw-la cap._n 5_o &_o 8._o 12._o their_o first_o faith_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n primasius_n s._n ambrose_n ven._n bede_n haimo_n anselme_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o all_o other_o that_o by_o occasion_n use_v this_o place_n as_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 104._o and_o the_o 4_o of_o toleto_n c._n 55._o s._n athanasius_n li._n de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la chastity_n s._n epiphanius_n har_z 48._o s._n hierom_n cont_n jovinianum_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o in_o c._n 44._o ezech._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n all_o these_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v continent_o what_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n â_z say_v s._n augustine_n they_o vow_v and_o perform_v not_o in_o ps_n 75._o prope_fw-la finâm_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o vow_v li._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virgin_n c._n 33._o again_o he_o and_o aâ_n the_o father_n with_o he_o in_o carthage_n council_n before_o name_v if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o husband_n decease_v have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n leave_v their_o laical_a habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v appear_v in_o religious_a weed_n and_o afterward_o goâ_n any_o more_o to_o secular_a marriage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o our_o lord_n so_o say_v he_o and_o 215_o father_n more_o in_o that_o council_n fidelity_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o chastity_n be_v call_v faith_n because_o the_o fidelity_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o holy_a writer_n faith_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v to_o god_n join_v he_o &_o the_o person_n so_o vow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o marriage_n so_o far_o that_o if_o the_o say_a person_n break_v promise_n they_o be_v count_v and_o call_v in_o the_o last_o allege_v council_n god_n adulterer_n in_o the_o 3_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o and_o often_o else_o where_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o the_o word_n irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a do_v prove_v for_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o vow_n faith_n promise_n or_o compact_a gen._n 17._o num._n 30._o this_o promise_n be_v call_v here_o prima_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o first_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a promise_n which_o vowbreaker_n make_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o marry_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o innocentius_n 1_o ep_n 2_o âap_n 13._o to_o 1._o conâ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a native_a evident_a text_n and_o agreeable_a sense_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o save_v the_o apostate-monke_n friar_n nun_n and_o priest_n from_o damnation_n for_o their_o pretend_a marriage_n be_v frivolous_a to_o wit_n that_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n or_o christian_a belief_n &_o not_o the_o promise_n or_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o we_o ask_v they_o if_o this_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v break_v by_o marriage_n or_o no._n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o intend_v to_o marry_v they_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o by_o break_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o truth_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o writhe_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilege_n or_o pretend_a marriage_n they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o struggle_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o plain_a scripture_n 14._o i_o will_v the_o young_a marry_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o young_a one_o as_o be_v yet_o free_a for_o such_o as_o have_v already_o make_v vow_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o damnation_n marry_v be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a nor_o he_o without_o sin_n command_n or_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o neither_o as_o s._n hierom_n prove_v to_o 11._o gerontia_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v he_o precise_o command_v or_o counsel_v the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v or_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o vow_n chastity_n god_n for_o bid_v say_v they_o but_o his_o speech_n contain_v only_o a_o wise_a admonition_n to_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v vow_v at_o all_o but_o to_o have_v marry_v again_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o advoutrie_n and_o apostasy_n after_o profession_n vow_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prefer_v second_o marriage_n before_o fornication_n and_o a_o good_a warning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o profess_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v s._n paul_n experience_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o young_a one_o to_o marriage_n cause_v he_o to_o give_v this_o admonition_n here_o as_o also_o that_o before_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n alm_n under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n not_o forbid_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o accept_v any_o vow_n of_o widow_n or_o virgin_n till_o that_o age_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o show_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n build_v no_o prescript_n rule_v religion_n no_o exact_a order_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n but_o the_o profess_v as_o s._n paul_n here_o note_v course_v &_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o as_o now_o our_o profess_a virgin_n or_o nuns_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v do_v of_o who_o therefore_o where_o discipline_n be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o danger_n beside_o that_o widow_n have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n before_o be_v more_o dangerous_o tempt_v than_o virgin_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n in_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o pleasure_n see_v s._n ambrose_n li._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a anna_n who_o live_v a_o widow_n even_o from_o her_o youth_n till_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n in_o fast_v and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o without_o exception_n forbid_v all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n yea_o he_o esteem_v that_o profession_n in_o the_o young_a woman_n much_o more_o laudable_a glorious_a and_o meritorious_a see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la 15._o after_o satan_n satan_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o for_o those_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v profess_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v contrary_a to_o their_o vow_n and_o hereupon_o we_o call_v the_o religious_a that_o marry_o as_o luther_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n apostate_n more_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o young_a one_o have_v not_o excuse_v of_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v and_o burn_v in_o their_o concupiscence_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excuse_n these_o young_a profess_a widow_n if_o they_o marry_o go_v backward_a after_o satan_n and_o be_v apostate_n &_o damn_a except_o they_o repent_v for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o add_v that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o person_n that_o be_v free_a and_o have_v not_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o s._n ambrose_n li._n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n c._n 5._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 8._o and_o s._n hierom_n li._n 1._o count_n jovin_n c._n 7._o expound_v it_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n think_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o fornication_n or_o burn_a marriage_n but_o marriage_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n putaâam_v i_o miserum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v say_v he_o li._n 6._o confess_v
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o ãâã_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o ãâã_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o ãâã_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n â_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n â_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o â³_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o â_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n â_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n â_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o â_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o â³_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n â_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o â³_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n ãâã_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n â_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n â_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o â_o verse_n 18_o â³_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o light_o brag_v of_o no_o one_o sect_n common_o during_o so_o long_a without_o intermission_n 11._o that_o they_o can_v have_v many_o progenitor_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v false_a suppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a 12._o depositum_fw-la a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n reward_v that_o every_o of_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n sustain_v for_o defence_n or_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o extant_a with_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o depositum_fw-la to_o be_v repay_v or_o receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o worlding_n believe_v or_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v catholic_a man_n so_o willing_o to_o lose_v land_n liberty_n credit_n life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 13._o a_o form_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a speech_n and_o preach_v &_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o writing_n as_o here_o we_o see_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v timothee_n over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o precise_o christian_a doctor_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o word_n ancient_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n word_n s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n c._n 23._o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o trinity_n person_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n mass_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a be_v verba_fw-la sana_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sound_a word_n give_v to_o express_v certain_a high_a truth_n in_o religion_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n under_o christ_n and_o partly_o very_o apt_o invent_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o express_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o high_a inestable_a or_o unspeakable_a verity_n of_o some_o point_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n audacity_n and_o invention_n of_o new_a word_n and_o profane_a speech_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothee_n to_o avoid_v 1_o ep_n c._n 6_o 10._o and_o 2_o ep_n 2_o 16._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o 18._o our_o lord_n prisoner_n to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o any_o priest_n or_o poor_a cath._n man_n so_o relieve_v give_v the_o great_a hope_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o general_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o land_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_v diligent_o in_o his_o office_n consider_v the_o reward_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o 14_o not_o to_o contend_v but_o to_o shun_v heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v move_v to_o see_v some_o subvert_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v continue_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n 24_o yet_o withal_o sweetness_n to_o reclaim_v the_o deceive_v verse_n 1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 2_o &_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o â_o verse_n 3_o labour_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 4_o â³_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o also_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o â_o verse_n 6_o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v first_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n â_o verse_n 7_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v for_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n understand_v â_o verse_n 8_o be_v mindful_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o i_o labour_v even_o unto_o band_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v â_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o endeavour_n i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n â_o verse_n 11_o a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o â_o verse_n 12_o if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v 3._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n â_o verse_n 13_o *_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o â_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n admonish_v testify_v before_o our_o lord_n contend_v not_o in_o word_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v â_o verse_n 15_o careful_o provide_v to_o present_v thyself_o approve_v to_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v â³_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o 20._o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v for_o they_o do_v much_o grow_v to_o impiety_n â_o verse_n 17_o &_o â³_o their_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philêtus_n â_o verse_n 18_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o and_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o â_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o â³_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o certain_a in_o deed_n unto_o honour_n but_o certain_a unto_o contumely_n â_o verse_n 21_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v â³_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n â_o verse_n 22_o but_o youthful_a desire_n flee_v and_o pursue_v justice_n faith_n charity_n &_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o invocate_v our_o lord_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n 9_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o engender_v brawl_n â_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a â_o verse_n 25_o with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o will_n god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o he_o will_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n function_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o make_v marriage_n &_o the_o needful_a care_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n thereupon_o ever_o depend_v special_a impediment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v distract_v or_o divide_v 2_o cor._n 7._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a faculty_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v hawk_v gameve_v show_n interlude_n or_o the_o like_a pastime_n be_v here_o forbid_a three_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n and_o manifold_a base_a office_n do_v to_o they_o for_o to_o obtain_v dignity_n and_o promotion_n cause_n be_v disagreable_a to_o priestly_a function_n not_o so_o to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o confession_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o say_v divine_a service_n before_o they_o and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o all_o such_o service_n do_v
a_o crown_n correspondent_a in_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o brief_o thus_o how_o shall_v be_v repay_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o give_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n ãâã_d de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o and_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v always_o mean_v of_o work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o valour_n not_o imply_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n it_o come_v &_o not_o of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n &_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o meritorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o hebrews_n more_o than_o insinuate_v say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v 20._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v forget_v to_o recompense_v their_o work_n *_o the_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o man_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o own_o right_n bargain_v for_o and_o wrought_v for_o and_o according_o pay_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o hire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n grace_n for_o that_o be_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goal_n the_o mark_n the_o price_n the_o hire_n of_o all_o strive_a run_a labour_a due_a both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n and_o right_a debt_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 83_o in_o fine_a and_o 100_o in_o initie_n &_o ho._n 14_o c._n 2._o li._n 50_o hom_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o namely_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o âââmosyna_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o contemn_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n as_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o man_n merit_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 100_o mark_v that_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v grace_n have_v our_o lord_n also_o his_o debtor_n he_o find_v he_o a_o giver_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v he_o his_o debtor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n she_o coat_v where_o he_o examine_v and_o explicate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o gentil_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n train_n at_o the_o least_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o not_o before_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n into_o dalmatia_n when_o himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o although_o s._n luke_n never_o name_v he_o in_o the_o act_n as_o neither_o himself_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v he_o common_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 16._o for_o s._n paul_n also_o send_v he_o to_o corinth_n between_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o 1_o &_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o time_n concur_v with_o act._n 19_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o make_v much_o and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o again_o *_o he_o send_v he_o with_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o both_o time_n about_o great_a matter_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o receive_v according_o of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o cor._n 7_o v._o 15._o but_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o himself_o c._n 1._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v during_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n see_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o crete_n but_o after_o his_o dismission_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o first_o trouble_n and_o before_o his_o second_o or_o last_o trouble_n there_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o therefore_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_z bishop_n much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v timothee_n what_o quality_n he_o must_v require_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v good_a work_n unto_o they_o final_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o example_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n of_o what_o quality_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v 9_o namely_o learned_a consider_v the_o judaical_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n 12_o that_o the_o cretensian_o must_v be_v rough_o use_v 10_o have_v they_o continue_v sound_a in_o faith_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n â_o verse_n 2_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v that_o lie_v not_o god_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n 9_o â_o verse_n 3_o but_o have_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n his_o word_n in_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n â_o verse_n 4_o to_o titus_n my_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o shall_v â³_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o â_o verse_n 6_o *_o if_o any_o be_v without_o crime_n 2._o the_o husband_n â³_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o riot_n or_o not_o obedient_a â_o verse_n 7_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o crime_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o proud_a not_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o give_v to_o hospitality_n gentle_a sober_a just_a holy_a continent_n â_o verse_n 9_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a vaine-speaker_n and_o seducer_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 11_o who_o must_v be_v control_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n â_o verse_n 12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v epimenides_n their_o ouâne_n proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o lierâ_fw-ge naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n â_o verse_n 13_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n â_o verse_n 14_o not_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n avert_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n be_v 4._o clean_o to_o the_o clean_a 20._o but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_o but_o pollute_a be_v both_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n â_o verse_n 16_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v whereas_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o incredulous_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o ordain_v priest_n only_o though_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o prince_n people_n or_o patron_n of_o place_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o fashion_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o right_o order_v or_o consecrate_v
priesthood_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v this_o excellent_a double_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n 109._o and_o his_o allegation_n here_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o incarnation_n god_n for_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o caluinist_n except_o in_o these_o late_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n procede_v of_o ignorance_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o psal_n 109._o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o theodorete_n in_o psal_n 109._o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v receive_v sacrifice_n and_o again_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v no_o other_o host_n but_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 89._o dialog_n 1_o circa_fw-la med_a some_o of_o our_o new_a master_n not_o know_v so_o much_o do_v let_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o pen_n the_o contrary_a and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_a arianism_n yet_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n 7._o with_o a_o strong_a cry_n priesthood_n though_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n continual_o in_o heaven_n also_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o external_a creature_n make_v sacrifice_n nor_o use_v the_o prayer_n sacrificall_a by_o which_o our_o redemption_n be_v achieve_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o most_o principal_o when_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o this_o prayer_n in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commend_v spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la 46._o he_o voluntary_o depose_v his_o soul_n yield_v it_o in_o most_o proper_a sort_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o that_o last_o point_n of_o his_o death_n consist_v special_o his_o high_a priestly_a office_n and_o the_o very_a work_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n observe_v more_o over_o effectual_a that_o though_o common_o every_o faithful_a person_n pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o offer_v by_o office_n and_o special_a deputation_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n save_v the_o priest_n who_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v more_o effectual_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n together_o make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n legate_n action_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o christ_n prayer_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o death_n as_o all_o his_o other_o action_n be_v his_o fast_v watch_v preach_v institute_a minister_a or_o receive_v sacrament_n every_o one_o be_v do_v as_o priestly_a action_n 7._o for_o his_o reverence_n blasphemy_n these_o word_n have_v our_o english_a translator_n pernicious_o and_o most_o presumptuous_o corrupt_v turn_v they_o thus_o in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v contrary_a to_o the_o version_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n place_n and_o to_o erasmus_n also_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o beza_n himself_o define_v it_o luc._n 2_o v._n 25_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n as_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o *_o the_o best_a learned_a lutheran_n do_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n they_o follow_v herein_o the_o singular_a presumption_n of_o caluin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o as_o his_o fellow_n beza_n confess_v that_o ever_o find_v out_o this_o interpretation_n which_o neither_o s._n chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o perfect_a grecian_n as_o they_o be_v can_v ever_o espy_v where_o only_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o impious_a and_o arrogant_a sectary_n sense_n before_o the_o say_a father_n and_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v be_v shameful_a enough_o but_o to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o for_o very_a scripture_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n that_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pass_v all_o impiety_n and_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n indifferency_n nor_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a reader_n believe_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v after_o the_o fantasy_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o if_o the_o good_a reader_n know_v for_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v thus_o frame_v their_o translation_n they_o will_v abhor_v they_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hel._n insufficient_a forsooth_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o will_v have_v this_o scripture_n mean_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o pain_n corporal_a upon_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n redemption_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sorrow_n &_o distress_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o difference_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o everlasting_a as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v their_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n god_n holy_a word_n must_v be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o presumptuous_o must_v noâ_n be_v enough_o for_o our_o redemption_n except_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o we_o also_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hel._n woe_n be_v to_o our_o poor_a country_n that_o must_v have_v such_o book_n and_o read_v such_o translation_n see_v caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a blasphemy_n they_o have_v thus_o translate_v this_o text_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o redemption_n act._n 2_o 27_o and_o mat._n 27_o 46._o 9_o consummate_v the_o full_a work_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v whole_o consummate_v and_o accomplish_a at_o the_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la 30_o though_o for_o to_o make_v the_o same_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a man_n he_o he_o self_n do_v diverse_a thing_n and_o now_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o ourselves_o also_o must_v use_v many_o mean_n for_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n see_v the_o next_o annotation_n 9_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o only_a redemption_n command_v oppose_v themselves_o guileful_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n and_o help_v of_o we_o against_o our_o penitential_a work_n or_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v pray_v alm_n and_o other_o thing_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a write_v and_o against_o most_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n but_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_v that_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o far_o more_o sufficient_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o baseness_n of_o understanding_n can_v consider_v yet_o profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o both_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o use_v such_o remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n only_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o apply_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o be_v hereby_o also_o easy_o refute_v for_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v last_o we_o note_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o by_o his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a election_n man_n so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o work_n obedience_n or_o free_a will_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n always_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o appoint_v see_v s._n augustine_n or_o prosper_n to_o 7_o respon_n prosperi_n li._n 2._o ârâiculo_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la obiectiones_fw-la vincentij_fw-la where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n
passion_n it_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o itself_o to_o profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drunken_a it_o heal_v not_o 11._o inexplicable_a capacity_n intend_v to_o treat_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n or_o melchisedek_n priesthood_n he_o forwarn_v they_o that_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v far_o pass_v their_o capacity_n and_o that_o through_o their_o feebleness_n in_o faith_n and_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v diverse_a deep_a point_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a la_o among_o which_o no_o doubt_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n call_v mass_n be_v a_o principal_a &_o pertinent_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o so_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o of_o all_o thing_n take_v soon_o scandal_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v io._n 6._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hold_n to_o utter_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o talk_v much_o to_o they_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o think_v not_o right_a of_o christ_n death_n itself_o which_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n and_o silence_n our_o adversary_n wicked_o abuse_v against_o the_o holy_a mass_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a scholar_n and_o not_o to_o need_v to_o be_v catechuman_n again_o 4_o consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o 9_o and_o remember_v their_o former_a good_a work_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v they_o his_o promise_n if_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o patience_n 20_o and_o so_o end_v his_o digression_n and_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n verse_n 1_o wherefore_o intermit_a the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n not_o again_o lay_v â³_o the_o foundation_n of_o penance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n â_o verse_n 2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v 26._o â_o verse_n 4_o for_o *_o it_o be_v â³_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 5_o have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â_o verse_n 6_o and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n crucify_a again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o rain_n often_o come_v upon_o it_o &_o bring_v forth_o grass_n commodious_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n it_o be_v reprobate_a and_o very_o near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v â_o verse_n 9_o but_o life_n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a better_a thing_n and_o near_o to_o salvation_n although_o we_o speak_v thus_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o â³_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v â_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o carefulness_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n â_o verse_n 12_o that_o you_o become_v not_o slothful_a but_o imitator_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a by_o whon_n he_o may_v swear_v 16._o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o â_o verse_n 14_o saying_n *_o unless_o blessing_n i_o shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v shall_v multiply_v thou_o â_o verse_n 15_o and_o so_o patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 16_o for_o man_n swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n â_o verse_n 17_o wherein_o god_n meaning_n more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n â_o verse_n 18_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmoveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v â_o verse_n 19_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a and_o go_v in_o into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o vele_n â_o verse_n 20_o where_o jesus_n the_o precursor_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o penance_n thereof_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a institution_n or_o catechism_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n so_o particular_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o necessary_a ground_n among_o these_o point_n be_v the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n the_o manner_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n call_v confirmation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n and_o such_o like_a without_o which_o thing_n first_o lay_v if_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o pick_v his_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v mad_a rule_n quick_o see_v s._n augustine_n in_o exposit_n inchoat_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la ro._n versut_fw-la finem_fw-la 4._o impossible_a heresy_n how_o hard_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_o they_o be_v read_v of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o of_o the_o proud_a be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a this_o one_o place_n may_v teach_v us._n 2._o whereat_o the_o novatians_n of_o old_a do_v so_o stumble_v that_o they_o think_v and_o heretical_o teach_v that_o none_o fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n or_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o a_o contentious_a man_n that_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n after_o which_o every_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v here_o sound_a even_o as_o to_o the_o simple_a novatus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o heretic_n that_o submit_v not_o his_o sense_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n certain_a place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n make_v no_o more_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o this_o text_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o serve_v the_o novatians_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n beware_v here_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_n exposition_n for_o they_o be_v herein_o worse_o than_o novatian_n novatians_n special_o such_o as_o precise_o follow_v caluin_n hold_v impious_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o that_o forsake_v entire_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v become_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n or_o to_o god_n mercy_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a and_o damnable_a sense_n hebr._n these_o fellow_n make_v nothing_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o other_o father_n exposition_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o in_o baptism_n place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o
prone_a to_o their_o old_a la_o and_o voluntary_o after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o baptism_n commit_v this_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n and_o apostasy_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o abundant_a remission_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o again_o and_o that_o general_a full_a pardon_n he_o call_v here_o oblation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n hostiam_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la a_o host_n for_o sin_n 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o sin_n as_o the_o caluinist_n abuse_v other_o like_a place_n against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o they_o abuse_v this_o as_o the_o novatians_n do_v before_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o heretic_n apostata_fw-la or_o any_o that_o wilful_o forsake_v the_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n be_v most_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v as_o be_v there_o say_v only_o to_o terrify_v the_o hebrews_n baptism_n that_o fall_v from_o christ_n they_o can_v nor_o so_o easy_o have_v the_o host_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o but_o must_v pass_v by_o sacramental_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o other_o hard_a remedy_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o s._n cyril_n say_v li._n 5_o in_o io._n cap._n 17._o penance_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o host_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o upon_o the_o cross_n scripture_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o by_o this_o place_n &_o the_o like_o you_o see_v how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o heretic_n &_o ignorant_a person_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o by_o follow_a their_o own_o fantasy_n *_o they_o pervert_v to_o their_o damnation_n 3._o 29._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whosoever_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n either_o as_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o our_o saviour_n call_v that_o also_o *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 22._o or_o of_o other_o common_a drink_n be_v worthy_a death_n and_o god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v here_o revenge_v it_o with_o grevous_a punishment_n 31._o it_o be_v horrible_a penance_n let_v all_o christian_a people_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o temporal_a as_o in_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a as_o in_o hell_n be_v exceed_o grevous_a 34._o you_o have_v compassion_n religion_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o very_a meritorious_a work_n and_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o repayment_n or_o remuneration_n for_o the_o same_o 34._o with_o joy_n religion_n if_o all_o christian_a man_n will_v consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o lose_v their_o land_n or_o good_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 38._o life_n of_o faith_n afflict_a faithful_n man_n afflict_v in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o comfort_n in_o their_o assure_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o once_o from_o all_o these_o misery_n &_o so_o by_o that_o faith_n and_o comfort_n they_o live_v whereas_o otherwise_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v a_o death_n chap._n xi_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o stick_v unto_o god_n though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o his_o reward_n show_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n aforetime_o do_v the_o like_a be_v all_o constant_a in_o faith_n though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o we_o now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o together_o verse_n 1_o and_o â³_o faith_n be_v hope_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o ãâã_d the_o argument_n of_o thing_n â³_o not_o appear_v â_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o the_o old_a man_n obtain_v testimony_n â_o verse_n 3_o *_o by_o faith_n 13_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o of_o invisible_a thing_n visible_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v â_o verse_n 4_o *_o by_o faith_n 4_o abel_n offer_v a_o great_a host_n to_o god_n they_o cain_n *_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v iâst_v 35._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o gift_n &_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v â_o verse_n 5_o *_o by_o faith_n 11._o henoch_n be_v translate_v 16._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o â³_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o not_o rewarde_a to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o â_o verse_n 7_o *_o by_o faith_n 17._o noë_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v seat_v frame_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n â_o verse_n 8_o *_o by_o faith_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v call_v abraham_n obey_v to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v â_o verse_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n with_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o expect_v the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o artificer_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n â_o verse_n 11_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o sara_n also_o herself_o be_v barren_a receive_a virtue_n in_o conceave_a of_o seed_n yea_o past_o the_o time_n of_o age_n because_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a which_o have_v promise_v â_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o quite_o dead_a there_o rise_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n 22._o &_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a â_o verse_n 13_o according_a to_o faith_n die_v all_o these_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o and_o salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o they_o have_v time_n very_o to_o return_v â_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n be_v not_o confound_v to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n â_o verse_n 17_o *_o by_o faith_n 9_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o onlie-begotten_a do_v he_o offer_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 7._o â_o verse_n 18_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v seed_n be_v call_v to_o thou_o â_o verse_n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o again_o for_o a_o parable_n â_o verse_n 20_o *_o by_o faith_n 36._o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n â_o verse_n 21_o *_o by_o faith_n 15._o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 31._o *_o and_o â³_o adore_a the_o top_n of_o his_o roddo_fw-la â_o verse_n 22_o *_o by_o faith_n joseph_n die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 25._o and_o give_v commandment_n hereby_o concern_v his_o bone_n â_o verse_n 23_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v
protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o ãâã_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o proâe_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n ãâã_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n ãâã_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o ãâã_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a
to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v ep_n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep_v 57_o ad_fw-la q._n 1._o in_o fine_a thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a father_n handle_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o ignorant_a heretic_n or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o common_a thanks_n give_v 16._o god_n be_v promerited_a this_o latin_a word_n promeretur_fw-la can_v be_v express_v effectual_o in_o any_o one_o english_a word_n merit_n it_o signify_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n as_o by_o the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o merit_n the_o adversary_n like_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o flee_v both_o hear_v and_o else_o where_o from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d translate_n here_o for_o promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v please_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o pretend_v which_o in_o deed_n make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o most_o ancient_a copy_n meritorious_a as_o we_o see_v by_o primasius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n and_o show_v favour_n for_o they_o then_o be_v they_o meritorious_a and_o then_o only_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o obedience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n conscience_n and_o religion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v answer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a preeminence_n and_o superiority_n join_v with_o burden_n and_o require_v marvellous_a submission_n and_o most_o obedient_a subjection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o their_o government_n from_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n of_o king_n nor_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o have_v soul_n religion_n and_o be_v christian_a man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o prelate_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o religion_n he_o shall_v he_o damn_v undoubted_o except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o a_o disorder_a time_n from_o other_o catholic_a christian_a day_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a damnable_a revolte_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n when_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o their_o discipline_n to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o counsel_n this_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o day_n and_o special_o of_o our_o country_n where_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v proper_o maintain_v by_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o religion_n may_v command_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o evident_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o that_o command_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a officer_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n this_o epistle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_a be_v direct_v special_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o some_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n also_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n yea_o not_o only_o that_o but_o many_o other_o error_n which_o then_o also_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v this_o apostle_n here_o touch_v express_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o necessary_a that_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o from_o sin_v with_o fear_n of_o our_o death_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v ourselves_o to_o do_v of_o good_a with_o our_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n these_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o commend_v earnest_o unto_o we_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a error_n howbeit_o he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v such_o but_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n show_v they_o how_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o than_o he_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n &_o dehort_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o also_o namely_o to_o certain_a &_o from_o certain_a as_o from_o acception_n of_o person_n from_o detraction_n and_o rash_a judge_v from_o concupiscence_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n from_o swear_v and_o to_o prayer_n to_o alm_n to_o humility_n confession_n and_o penance_n but_o most_o copious_o to_o patience_n in_o persecution_n now_o epistle_n who_o this_o james_n be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v who_o feast_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o 25_o of_o julie_n which_o be_v s._n johns_n brother_n and_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v act._n 12._o but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n worship_v the_o first_o of_o may_n who_o be_v call_v frater_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n brother_n and_o brother_n to_o jude_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o &_o 21._o and_o also_o gal._n 2._o of_o who_o wonder_v austerity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v report_n euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n â2_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o old_a highpriest_n have_v power_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o also_o disperse_v in_o other_o country_n as_o we_o understand_v act._n 9_o v._n 1_o &_o 2._o so_o s._n james_n likewise_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o those_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o be_v resident_a there_o in_o jury_n 1._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n whitsunday_n catholic_a epistle_n catholic_a the_o word_n catholic_a though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_a call_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o the_o protestant_n so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v the_o word_n altogether_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o some_o they_o have_v rather_o translate_v ridiculous_o thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o be_v famous_o know_v and_o *_o specify_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a people_n or_o person_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v chap._n i._n we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o persecution_n but_o if_o we_o be_v patient_a and_o withal_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 9_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o crown_v for_o it_o when_o the_o persecutor_n who_o enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n shall_v fade_v away_o 13_o but_o if_o any_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o any_o other_o evil_a let_v he_o not_o say_v god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a only_a 19_o such_o point_n of_o the_o caââ-faith_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v without_o contradiction_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o do_v according_o 26_o because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n verse_n 1_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n
that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n greeting_n â_o verse_n 2_o esteem_v it_o martyr_n my_o brethren_n all_o joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n â_o verse_n 3_o know_v that_o *_o the_n probation_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n 3._o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o let_v patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o entire_a fail_v in_o nothing_o â_o verse_n 5_o but_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n abundant_o and_o up_o bray_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o *_o let_v he_o â_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v 22._o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_a to_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 24._o which_o be_v move_v &_o carry_v about_o by_o the_o wind_n â_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 8_o a_o man_n double_a of_o mind_n be_v inconsant_fw-fr in_o all_o his_o way_n â_o verse_n 9_o but_o let_v the_o humble_a brother_n glory_n 18._o in_o his_o exaltation_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o scotfree_a in_o his_o humility_n because_o *_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n shall_v he_o pass_v 6_o â_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o sun_n rise_v with_o heat_n &_o parch_v the_o grass_n 24._o and_o the_o flower_n of_o it_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o shape_n thereof_o perish_v so_o the_o scotfree_a man_n also_o shall_v wither_v in_o his_o way_n bishop_n â_o verse_n 12_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n suffer_v tentation_n 17._o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 13_o â³_o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v no_o man_n â_o verse_n 14_o but_o god_n every_o one_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n abstract_v and_o allure_v â_o verse_n 15_o afterwards_o â³_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o â³_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v engender_v death_n â_o verse_n 16_o do_v not_o err_v therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n easter_n â_o verse_n 17_o every_o best_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n â_o verse_n 18_o voluntary_o have_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n 27._o â¢_o â_o verse_n 19_o you_o know_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o *_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_v to_o anger_n â_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 21_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abundance_n of_o malice_n easter_n in_o meekness_n receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n 21._o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 22_o but_o *_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_a yourselves_o â_o verse_n 23_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 13._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o a_o glass_n â_o verse_n 24_o for_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v â_o verse_n 25_o but_o he_o that_o have_v look_v in_o â³_o the_o la_o of_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o not_o make_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v work_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v religious_a not_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o seduce_v his_o hart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a â_o verse_n 27_o â³_o religion_n clean_o and_o unspotted_a with_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v pupille_v and_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n &_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o this_o world_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v the_o protestant_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v without_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v prayer_n where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o asker_n of_o lawful_a thing_n may_v not_o either_o mistrust_n god_n power_n and_o hability_n or_o be_v in_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n or_o undue_a ask_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o other_o place_n seem_v to_o say_v evil_a that_o god_n do_v sometime_o tempt_v we_o or_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n be_v any_o way_n the_o author_n causer_n or_o mover_n of_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n and_o because_o by_o his_o gracious_a power_n he_o keep_v not_o the_o offender_n from_o tentation_n therefore_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v intolerable_a see_v s._n august_n ser_fw-mi 9_o the_o diverse_a c._n 9_o 13._o god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n translation_n the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n against_o such_o as_o attribute_v their_o evil_a tentation_n to_o god_n for_o other_o tentation_n god_n do_v send_v to_o try_v man_n patience_n and_o prove_v their_o faith_n take_v and_o translate_v the_o word_n passue_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v by_o our_o evil_n where_o more_o consonant_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o &_o after_o &_o as_o agreable_o ãâã_d to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v take_v active_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a for_o be_v take_v passive_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n of_o sense_n to_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v sin_n concupiscence_n we_o see_v here_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o heretic_n false_o teach_v but_o when_o by_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o do_v obey_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o then_o be_v sin_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o us._n 15._o sin_n consummate_a engender_v death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o sin_n nor_o all_o consent_n unto_o concupiscence_n be_v mortal_a or_o damnable_a mortal_a but_o when_o it_o be_v consummate_v that_o be_v when_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n mind_n full_o and_o perfect_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_v or_o like_n of_o the_o act_n or_o motion_n whereunto_o concupiscence_n move_v or_o incit_v us._n 25._o the_o la_o of_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o la_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o la_o of_o liberty_n testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a carnal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n deliver_v all_o that_o obey_v he_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o as_o the_o libertine_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o own_o like_n and_o conscience_n &_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a ruler_n or_o no._n 27._o religion_n clean_a justice_n true_a religion_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o only_a faith_n or_o christ_n justice_n but_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n special_o of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o far_o from_o the_o heretical_a vanity_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n ii_o against_o acception_n of_o person_n 10_o from_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n we_o must_v abstain_v have_v in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o judgement_n before_o our_o eye_n wherein_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o 14_o and_o only_a faith_n shall_v not_o avail_v us._n 18_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a by_o his_o work_n show_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o the_o devil_n talk_v he_o of_o faith_n never_o so_o much_o and_o of_o justification_n thereby_o only_o by_o the_o
book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o caluin_n and_o his_o companion_n disagree_v with_o their_o master_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o their_o shift_n and_o fond_a gloss_n for_o answer_n of_o so_o plain_a place_n be_v as_o impudent_a as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v the_o book_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v those_o vulgar_a evasion_n that_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n do_v use_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a can_v have_v serve_v in_o both_o sort_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n vaunt_v of_o express_a scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n whereas_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o they_o must_v either_o be_v wrest_v to_o sound_v as_o they_o say_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o to_o see_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n &_o their_o fellow_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a example_n of_o heretical_a pride_n &_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v see_v their_o preface_n and_o censure_n upon_o this_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o 21._o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n heresy_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v or_o save_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n gather_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o s._n paul_n profound_a disputation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n word_n wherein_o he_o commend_v so_o high_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v good_a work_n be_v not_o avilable_a add_v further_a that_o the_o other_o three_o apostle_n james_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v of_o purpose_n write_v so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n to_o correct_v the_o say_a error_n of_o only_a faith_n gather_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yea_o when_o s._n peter_n ep._n 2_o c._n 3._o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o of_o light_a unlearned_a man_n mistake_v to_o their_o perdition_n citate_fw-la the_o say_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n which_o so_o many_o heretic_n do_v mistake_v to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 31_o psalm_n he_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o this_o deduction_n upon_o s._n paul_n speech_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o last_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o thus_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n faith_n and_o the_o inanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o only_a faith_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o the_o same_o 76._o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n note_v that_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n specify_v the_o good_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o obedience_n and_o immolation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n but_o how_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n ro._n 4._o v._n 1._o 22._o faith_n do_v work_n with_o work_n some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o require_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o meritorious_a but_o be_v as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n issue_v necessary_o out_o of_o faith_n both_o which_o fiction_n falshod_n and_o flight_n from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v refute_v by_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v together_o with_o good_a work_n justification_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o coadiutor_n or_o cooperator_n with_o work_n and_o so_o both_o joint_o concur_v as_o cause_n and_o worker_n of_o justification_n yea_o afterward_o he_o make_v work_n the_o more_o principal_a cause_n when_o he_o resemble_v faith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o man_n 23._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o a_o other_o false_a and_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v overtake_v god_n when_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v work_n do_v justify_v mean_v that_o they_o show_v we_o just_a before_o man_n and_o avail_v not_o to_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v or_o true_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v by_o his_o work_n approve_v just_a before_o man_n only_o 24._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o this_o proposition_n or_o speech_n be_v direct_o opposite_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o heretic_n say_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n betwixt_o s._n james_n speech_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o he_o never_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o nor_o ever_o mean_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o but_o always_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n â_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o though_o concern_v work_n also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o s._n paul_n special_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o justification_n whereof_o s._n james_n do_v more_o special_o treat_v of_o which_o thing_n 13._o else_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v the_o father_n in_o deed_n use_v sometime_o this_o exclusive_a sola_o only_o but_o in_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o protestant_n for_o some_o of_o they_o thereby_o exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n against_o the_o jew_n some_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n some_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a good_a work_n where_o the_o party_n lack_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n some_o the_o false_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o miscreant_n some_o exclude_v reason_n sense_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n against_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v or_o understand_v some_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n some_o the_o arrogant_a pharisaical_a vaunt_a of_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n and_o justice_n against_o such_o as_o refer_v not_o their_o action_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n grace_n to_o these_o purpose_n the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v sometime_o that_o only_a faith_n save_v and_o serve_v but_o never_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o purpose_n of_o wel-working_a and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n much_o less_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n procede_v of_o grace_n and_o charity_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n to_o justice_n but_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o great_a justice_n and_o of_o salvation_n 25._o rahab_n only_o this_o apostle_n allege_v the_o good_a work_n of_o rahab_n by_o which_o she_o be_v justify_v and_o s._n paul_n 11_o hebr._n say_v she_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o her_o work_n as_o the_o
the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o therefore_o both_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a and_o also_o their_o name_n of_o their_o new_a degree_n or_o order_n to_o be_v fond_a and_o incongruous_a if_o they_o say_v their_o minister_n be_v correspondent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o holy_a write_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n wiââeth_v to_o be_v call_v for_o to_o anoile_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o translate_v presbyterâs_n minister_n âhich_v they_o may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n name_n as_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v take_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n minister_n which_o word_n be_v in_o large_a acception_n common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v never_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o high_a function_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o be_v priesthood_n minister_n but_o to_o the_o order_n next_o under_o it_o which_o be_v deaconship_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n their_o deacon_n proper_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a greek_a word_n of_o deacon_n appropriate_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v make_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o only_a as_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o fellow_n follow_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a use_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o meâe_a fantasy_n novelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n church_n deacon_n and_o how_o little_a they_o follow_v any_o good_a rule_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o here_o they_o avoid_v to_o translate_v priest_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o common_o name_v the_o minister_n priest_n 14._o anoil_v with_o oil_n here_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n so_o plain_o promulgate_v for_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n marc._n 6._o pertain_v thereunto_o that_o some_o heretic_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n also_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o good_a work_n deny_v the_o epistle_n unction_n other_o as_o the_o caluinist_n through_o their_o confidence_n of_o cunning_a shift_n and_o gloss_n confess_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o author_n yet_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o use_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o dishonour_n to_o god_n be_v it_o we_o pray_v they_o that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o oil_n more_o than_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n why_o may_v not_o grace_v &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o without_o derogation_n to_o god_n but_o they_o say_v sacrament_n sacrament_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n this_o but_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o scripture_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o general_a and_o absolute_a prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n when_o be_v it_o take_v away_o abrogate_a or_o alter_v they_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v it_o upon_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o better_o than_o these_o deceive_a man_n who_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o fond_a ghess_n and_o conjecture_n ground_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n noâ_n any_o one_o authentical_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v then_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o miraculous_a practice_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a during_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o christ_n appoint_v any_o certain_a creature_n or_o external_a element_n unto_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o himself_o use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v any_o of_o those_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o a_o general_a medicine_n or_o miraculous_a heal_n only_o that_o we_o read_v not_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a induce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n christ_n will_v have_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o miraculous_a work_n cease_v yet_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n again_o we_o demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v general_o command_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o health_n by_o miraculous_a mere_n three_o whether_o all_o priest_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o though_o some_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o indifferent_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o many_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v it_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o as_o priest_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o can_v both_o cure_v man_n and_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a precept_n for_o sick_a or_o dead_a man_n as_o this_o to_o call_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o heal_v or_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o last_o have_v any_o external_a element_n or_o miraculous_a practice_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n creature_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o can_v s._n james_n institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n himself_o that_o can_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o give_v health_n to_o the_o one_o and_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o the_o other_o at_o other_o time_n these_o contentious_a wrangler_n rail_v at_o god_n church_n for_o annex_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n make_v holy_a by_o the_o priest_n blessing_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n water_n and_o his_o word_n and_o lo_o here_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v that_o s._n james_n prescribe_v a_o miraculous_a oil_n or_o creature_n which_o have_v much_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n into_o these_o strait_n be_v such_o miscreant_n bring_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n venerable_a bede_n in_o 9_o luc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o bishop_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n see_v for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o assertion_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n innocentius_n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o 1._o conc_n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 4._o council_n cabilonense_n 2._o cap._n 48._o conc._n wormatiânse_n cap._n 72._o to_o 3._o conc._n aquisgra_n c._n 8._o flcrentinum_n and_o other_o late_a councelâ_n creature_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachi_n in_o fine_a this_o holy_a oil_n because_o the_o faithful_a saw_n to_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a carry_v it_o home_o and_o occupy_v it_o in_o their_o infirmity_n not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sort_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v as_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o object_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v and_o then_o also_o do_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o use_v to_o take_v home_o with_o they_o after_o it_o be_v hallow_v word_n and_o to_o give_v it_o their_o disease_a to_o drink_v 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o party_n be_v anoiled_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a not_o that_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n alone_o shall_v have_v that_o great_a effect_n here_o mention_v but_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a unction_n as_o be_v plain_a 15._o shall_v save_v sacrament_n the_o
holy_a ghost_n 15_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v also_o according_o in_o all_o holiness_n 15_o consider_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 22_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o âhich_v be_o grace_n regenerative_a in_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o verse_n 1_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o to_o the_o elect_v stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n â_o verse_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v â_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n martyr_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 4_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v not_o fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o â_o verse_n 5_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n â_o verse_n 6_o wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o little_a now_o if_o you_o must_v be_v make_v heavy_a in_o diverse_a tentation_n â_o verse_n 7_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o now_o also_o not_o see_v you_o believe_v and_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorify_a â_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n â_o verse_n 10_o of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v &_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 11_o search_v unto_o which_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v signify_v foretell_v those_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_a â_o verse_n 12_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o you_o they_o minister_v those_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v tell_v you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n on_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v â_o verse_n 13_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n have_v the_o loin_n of_o your_o place_n mind_n gird_v sober_a trust_v perfect_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 14_o as_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o configurate_v to_o the_o former_a desire_n of_o your_o ignorance_n â_o verse_n 15_o but_o according_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v you_o also_o in_o all_o conversation_n holy_a â_o verse_n 16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a â_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o you_o invocate_v the_o father_n 10._o he_o which_o *_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o one_o only_o work_n 2._o in_o fear_n converse_v you_o the_o time_n of_o your_o peregrination_n 2._o â_o verse_n 18_o know_v that_o *_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n 23_o gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n father_n tradition_n â_o verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o christ_n â_o verse_n 20_o *_o foreknowen_v in_o deed_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o which_o by_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n â_o verse_n 22_o make_v your_o soul_n chaste_a in_o obedience_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n from_o the_o hart_n love_v you_o one_o a_o other_o earnest_o â_o verse_n 23_o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o 6._o â_o verse_n 24_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v fall_v away_o â_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o chap._n ii_o now_o after_o their_o baptism_n what_o must_v be_v their_o meat_n 4_o and_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n how_o happy_a they_o be_v abouâ_n their_o incredulous_a brethren_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o 11_o whereupon_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o good_a life_n among_o the_o heathen_a so_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n 13_o to_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o high_a power_n howsoever_o some_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n 14_o and_o servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n 19_o and_o so_o do_v well_o though_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a 21_o whereas_o christ_n also_o not_o only_o give_v they_o example_n 24_o but_o also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v just_o verse_n 1_o lay_v away_o therefore_o all_o malice_n week_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o simulation_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o detraction_n â_o verse_n 2_o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v grow_v unto_o salvation_n â_o verse_n 3_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a â_o verse_n 4_o unto_o who_o approach_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n reprobate_v but_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o make_v honourable_a â_o verse_n 5_o be_v you_o also_o yourselves_o superedify_v as_o it_o be_v live_v stone_n house_n spiritual_a house_n '_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v â³_o spiritual_a host_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 16._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o principal_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v â_o verse_n 7_o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v honour_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 117._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 21._o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o a_n stone_n of_o offence_n 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 8._o neither_o do_v believe_v ordain_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v put_v '_o 33._o â_o verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o *_o elect_n generation_n 19_o a_o priest_n kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v his_o virtue_n which_o from_o darkness_n have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o â_o verse_n 10_o which_o sometime_o not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 9_o which_o not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 16._o â_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n easter_n *_o to_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n â_o verse_n 12_o have_v your_o conversation_n good_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o misreport_v of_o you_o as_o of_o malefactor_n by_o the_o good_a work_n consider_v you_o *_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 16_o â_o verse_n 13_o *_o â³_o be_v subject_a therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n humane_a ãâã_d creature_n for_o god_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v â³_o to_o king_n as_o excel_v â_o verse_n 14_o or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a â_o verse_n 15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n that_o do_v well_o you_o may_v make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unwise_o man_n to_o be_v dumb_a â_o verse_n 16_o as_o free_a &_o â³_o not_o as_o have_v the_o freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 17_o honour_n all_o man_n themselves_o love_v the_o fraternity_n fear_v god_n honour_n
rather_o than_o man_n act._n 5._o 29._o chap._n iii_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n to_o each_o other_o 9_o none_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v evil_a by_o their_o persecutor_n 15_o but_o to_o answer_n they_o always_o with_o modesty_n and_o special_o with_o innocence_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n most_o innocent_a who_o body_n though_o they_o kill_v yet_o his_o soul_n live_v and_o preach_v afterward_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o to_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noës_n flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v verse_n 1_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o *_o let_v the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n husband_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n 18._o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v â_o verse_n 2_o consider_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n in_o fear_n 9_o â_o verse_n 3_o who_o trim_v let_v iâ_n not_o be_v outward_o the_o plait_v of_o hear_v excede_v or_o lay_v on_o gold_n round_o about_o or_o of_o put_v on_o vesture_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o incorruptibilitie_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o modest_a spirit_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o so_o sometime_o the_o holy_a woman_n also_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n 18._o adorn_v themselves_o subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n â_o verse_n 6_o as_o *_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n ãâã_d who_o daughter_n you_o be_v do_v well_o and_o not_o fear_v any_o perturbation_n wife_n â_o verse_n 7_o husband_n likewise_o dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o unto_o the_o weaker_n feminine_a vessel_n impart_v honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o coheire_n also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v â_o verse_n 8_o and_o faith_n in_o fine_a '_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n 44._o merciful_a modest_a humble_a â_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a nor_o curse_v for_o curse_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o may_v by_o inheritance_n possess_v a_o benediction_n 13_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o guile_n â_o verse_n 11_o let_v he_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o inquire_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o â_o verse_n 12_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a thing_n 10._o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v emulator_n of_o good_a â_o verse_n 14_o but_o *_o &_o if_o you_o suffer_v aught_o for_o justice_n bless_a be_v you_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o &_o be_v not_o trouble_v â_o verse_n 15_o but_o sanctify_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 16_o but_o with_o modesty_n and_o fear_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v which_o calumniate_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v as_o do_v well_o if_o the_o will_v of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o then_o do_v ill_a â_o verse_n 18_o because_o christ_n also_o die_v once_o for_o our_o sin_n week_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o to_o god_n mortify_v certes_o in_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o spirit_n â_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o which_o spirit_n come_v he_o preach_v â³_o to_o spirit_n they_o '_o also_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n â_o verse_n 20_o which_o have_v be_v â³_o incredulous_a sometime_o *_o when_o they_o expect_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o building_n 24_o in_o the_o which_o few_o that_o be_v *_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 7_o â_o verse_n 21_o whereunto_o baptism_n be_v â³_o of_o the_o like_a form_n now_o save_v we_o you_o '_o also_o not_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o â³_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 22_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n â¢_o swallow_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n and_o potentate_n and_o power_n subject_v to_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 19_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n in_o principio_fw-la grave_n conâeââeth_v this_o place_n to_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o understand_v &_o to_o have_v many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o can_v never_o explicate_v to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n yet_o unto_o heretic_n this_o and_o all_o other_o text_n be_v easy_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v that_o sense_n which_o themselves_o imagine_v whatsoever_o other_o man_n deem_v thereof_o s._n augustine_n only_o sind_v himself_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n be_v plain_o prove_v hereby_o which_o thing_n he_o declare_v there_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o diverse_a other_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a write_n and_o namely_o to_o this_o same_o apostle_n sermon_n act._n 2._o and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o infidel_n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la âuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la infer_v christum_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n caluin_n they_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o solower_n be_v infidel_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o descend_v of_o christ_n in_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n have_v invent_v a_o other_o desperate_a kind_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a on_o the_o cross_n s._n athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n ãâã_d 77_o in_o principio_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la propius_fw-la initie_n s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr reât_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theodosium_n oecumenius_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o this_o place_n prove_v christ_n descend_v to_o hel._n as_o they_o likewise_o declare_v upon_o the_o word_n follow_a that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n detain_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o prison_n but_o whether_o this_o word_n prison_n or_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o inferior_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a doubt_v or_o of_o limbââ_n patrum_fw-la call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o who_o by_o his_o preach_n or_o presence_n there_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n augustine_n call_v great_a profundity_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o only_o hold_v last_o and_o assure_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o deliver_v none_o depute_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o release_v diverse_a out_o of_o place_n of_o pain_n there_o purgatory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n then_o purgatory_n see_v the_o say_a epistle_n where_o also_o he_o insinuate_v other_o exposition_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o this_o hard_a text_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v our_o special_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o note_v brief_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n 20._o incredulous_a sometime_o they_o that_o take_v the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v certain_a there_o detain_v do_v expound_v this_o not_o of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n or_o without_o all_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o either_o of_o some_o that_o once_o be_v incredulous_a and_o afterward_o repent_v before_o their_o death_n or_o rather_o and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v faithful_a but_o yet_o trust_v not_o noës_n preach_v by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n who_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o pass_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n and_o die_v by_o the_o flood_n corporal_o but_o yet_o
s._n deipara_n in_o fine_a s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 124._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la in_o fine_a theodorete_n de_fw-fr curate_n graeâorum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la li._n 8_o in_o fine_a final_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v interpretationâ_n 20._o private_a the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n or_o fantasy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o not_o only_a prophet_n but_o also_o false-prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n 4_o and_o of_o their_o damnation_n he_o pronounce_v by_o example_n as_o he_o comfort_v the_o virtuous_a catholic_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n because_o of_o their_o rail_n at_o their_o superior_n and_o prelate_n their_o blaspheme_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o voluptuous_a live_n their_o lechery_n their_o covetousness_n their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v and_o the_o person_n seduce_v 20_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v less_o damnable_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n verse_n 1_o but_o there_o be_v also_o falseâ_n prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o *_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n jude._n &_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o day_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o riotousness_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o avarice_n shall_v they_o soul_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o â_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o angel_n sin_v but_o with_o the_o rope_n of_o hell_n be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n â_o verse_n 5_o &_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o original_a world_n but_o *_o keep_v the_o eight_o 7._o noë_n the_o preacher_n of_o justice_n bring_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impious_a 19_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrheite_n into_o ash_n he_o damn_v they_o with_o subversion_n put_v a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v impious_o 16._o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o deliver_v just_a lot_n oppress_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o luxurious_a conversation_n of_o the_o abominable_a man_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o in_o sight_n and_o *_o hearing_n he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n â_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o tentation_n but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v heretic_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o especial_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n bold_a self-pleasers_a they_o â_o fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n blaspheme_v â_o verse_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o execrable_a judgement_n lord_n against_o they_o â_o verse_n 12_o but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n â_o verse_n 13_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n esteem_v for_o a_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o day_n maecula_fw-la coinquination_n and_o spot_v flow_a in_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feast_n riot_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o incessant_a sin_n allure_a unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o hart_n exercise_v with_o avarice_n the_o child_n of_o malediction_n â_o verse_n 15_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v err_v have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 23._o â_o verse_n 16_o but_o *_o have_v a_o check_n of_o his_o madness_n the_o dumb_a beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n prohibit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 17_o these_o be_v fountain_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n toss_v with_o whirlwind_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v â_o verse_n 18_o for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n â_o verse_n 19_o like_a promise_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n for_o *_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v 34._o of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o slave_n also_o â_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o flee_v from_o the_o coinquination_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o they_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o same_o be_v overcome_v 45._o *_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a â_o verse_n 21_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 22_o for_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v chance_v to_o they_o 11._o *_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n wash_v ãâã_d into_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o thâse_o ãâã_d epistle_n âe_n write_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o warnetâ_n they_o of_o scorner_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o deny_v domesday_n 5_o who_o vain_a argument_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o long_a patience_n 10_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n 16_o final_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o as_o misinterprete_v s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 1_o this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a quibus_fw-la in_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n â_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o your_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n â_o verse_n 3_o know_v this_o first_o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o deceit_n 18._o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n â_o verse_n 4_o saying_n where_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o come_n for_o verse_n 5_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n sleep_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o perseuêre_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o &_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o water_n and_o through_o water_n consist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 6_o by_o the_o which_o that_o world_n then_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v â_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v to_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 4_o my_o dear_a that_o *_o one_o day_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n â_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o do_v esteem_v it_o 33._o but_o he_o do_v patient_o for_o you_o 2._o *_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v 24._o but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v with_o great_a violence_n 5._o but_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v resolve_v with_o heat_n 3_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v â_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a
conversation_n and_o godliness_n â_o verse_n 12_o expect_v and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v resolve_v 1._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o expect_v *_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o which_o justice_n inhabit_v â_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n my_o dear_a expect_v these_o thing_n labour_v earnest_o to_o be_v find_v immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a to_o he_o in_o peace_n 4._o â_o verse_n 15_o and_o *_o the_n longanimitie_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v you_o account_v salvation_n as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v â_o certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n â_o verse_n 17_o you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_a you_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n â_o verse_n 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 16._o certain_a thing_n hard_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n who_o as_o all_o heretic_n light_o do_v and_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v not_o only_o read_v safe_o but_o also_o expound_v bold_o of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a and_o consequent_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o private_a spirit_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n judgement_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o sense_n as_o himself_o like_v or_o think_v agreeable_a for_o this_o be_v partly_o their_o say_n partly_o the_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a scripture_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o bible_n praâfat_n assert_v art_n damnat_fw-la against_o all_o which_o devilish_a &_o seditious_a arrogancy_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n esteem_v themselves_o learned_a or_o sufficient_a without_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n help_v to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o doubt_n in_o religion_n faith_n the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o tell_v and_o forewarn_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n &_o special_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o that_o ignorant_a man_n âad_v unstable_a or_o fantastical_a fellow_n puff_v to_o &_o fro_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n and_o heresy_n abuse_n pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o 14_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o special_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o pervert_v and_o which_o s._n peter_n mean_v be_v his_o hard_a speech_n and_o much_o commendation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v do_v justify_v which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o now_o have_v and_o do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v or_o save_v a_o man_n against_o which_o wicked_a collection_n and_o abuse_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o say_a father_n faith_n all_o these_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o the_o haeretike_n here_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o creep_v out_o after_o their_o fashion_n answer_n thing_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o example_n of_o their_o sophistical_a evasion_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v such_o a_o author_n or_o writer_n be_v hard_a and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o writer_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o past_a vulgar_a capacity_n as_o that_o of_o praedestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o justify_v faith_n or_o whether_o his_o manner_n of_o stile_n and_o writing_n be_v obscure_a all_o prove_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o because_o s._n peter_n here_o affirm_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o epistle_n whether_o in_o the_o style_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a such_o as_o heretic_n be_v do_v pervert_v his_o write_n as_o also_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a or_o for_o wild_a wit_v fellow_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o such_o condition_a man_n be_v they_o that_o become_v heretic_n and_o through_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o private_a fantasy_n meet_v with_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o other_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o writing_n and_o endite_v thereof_o be_v high_a and_o hard_o and_o purposely_o by_o god_n providence_n appoint_v to_o be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o ep_v 119._o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 44_o in_o principio_fw-la s._n hierom_n to_o paulinus_n ep_v 103_o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o who_o also_o ep_n 65._o c._n 1._o say_v hard_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v teach_v then_o be_v teach_v he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n only_o to_o hear_v didymus_n and_o to_o have_v his_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v with_o great_a thanks_n to_o the_o say_v didymus_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v not_o 118._o david_n say_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o la_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 8._o how_o can_v i_o understand_v with_o out_o a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o can_v not_o understand_v they_o the_o holy_a doctor_n by_o continual_a study_n watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o understand_v they_o that_o great_a clerk_n s._n augustine_n confess_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n 119._o c._n 21._o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o heretic_n say_v the_o father_n do_v common_o err_v and_o how_o can_v such_o great_a wise_a learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o if_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o how_o be_v they_o easy_a to_o these_o new_a master_n the_o haeretike_n final_o why_o do_v they_o write_v so_o many_o new_a gloss_n scholte_n commentary_n as_o a_o cart_n can_v carry_v why_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o their_o companion_n agree_v no_o better_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a whereat_o stumble_v all_o the_o old_a heretic_n &_o the_o new_a arîus_a macedonius_n vigilantius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n berengarius_fw-la wicleffe_n protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v hard_o then_o to_o understand_v and_o heretic_n pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o argument_n of_o s._n john_n three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n before_o his_o gospel_n now_o here_o follow_v his_o three_o epistle_n one_o to_o all_o catholic_n though_o 39_o some_o ancient_n do_v call_v it_o ad_fw-la parthos_n the_o other_o two_o be_v very_o short_a unto_o a_o certain_a lady_n &_o to_o one_o gaius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v to_o witness_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o it_o also_o to_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o become_v heretic_n
nor_o schismatic_n but_o rather_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o catholic_n need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o any_o such_o master_n have_v at_o home_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o continue_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o likewise_o a_o little_a after_o v._o 27._o and_o ep_v 2._o v._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v the_o point_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v then_o call_v in_o question_n some_o be_v about_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o v._n 22._o and_o ep._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o against_o such_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n also_o as_o he_o there_o signify_v joh._n 20._o v._n 31._o other_o point_n be_v about_o our_o justification_n 14._o against_o only_a faith_n and_o for_o good_a work_n as_o also_o s._n aug._n note_v who_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o hereupon_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v society_n with_o god_n 5._o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1._o again_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n again_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a final_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o be_v just_a ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o likewise_o c._n 2._o v._n 29._o and_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o the_o three_o epistle_n through_o out_o he_o do_v inculcate_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n preach_v 5_o and_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o their_o preach_n that_o to_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 8_o though_o we_o all_o sin_n venial_o verse_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o â_o verse_n 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o have_v hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o â_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a â_o verse_n 5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 12._o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o *_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n â_o verse_n 6_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v society_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 9_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v society_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 1._o and_z *_o â_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o â_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o â_o verse_n 8_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v â_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 46._o we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 36._o â_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a for_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n â_o verse_n 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o you_o may_v have_v society_n s._n john_n show_v manifest_o that_o whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o god_n church_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n society_n learn_v that_o faith_n and_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o flesh_n so_o say_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o this_o place_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o society_n with_o god_n in_o sect_n or_o schism_n nor_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whether_o sin_n he_o remit_v by_o prayer_n by_o fast_v by_o alm_n by_o faith_n by_o charity_n they_o by_o sacrifice_n by_o sacrament_n &_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o attribute_v remission_n to_o every_o of_o these_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v otherwise_o remit_v but_o in_o the_o force_n by_o the_o merit_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n these_o be_v but_o the_o appoint_a mean_n &_o instrument_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o holy_a blood_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o us._n which_o mean_v whosoever_o contemn_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n &_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n vaunt_v he_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n death_n which_o point_n let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v well_o and_o cease_v to_o beguile_v their_o poor_a deceive_v follower_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n derogate_v from_o christ_n blood_n or_o seek_v remission_n otherwise_o then_o by_o it_o for_o that_o they_o use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o 7._o from_o all_o sin_n also_o from_o original_n and_o actual_a venial_a and_o mortal_a a_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o v._o bede_n say_v that_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o sin_n before_o commit_v but_o all_o other_o afterward_o also_o do_v by_o frailty_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o use_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o recken_v some_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o and_o s._n hierome_n li._n 2_o con_v pelag._n c._n 3._o 8._o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n venial_a one_o mortal_a exclude_v we_o from_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n a_o other_o venial_a which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n also_o we_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o just_a in_o deed_n though_o we_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o well_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v teach_v and_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n daily_o of_o god_n by_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 36._o recken_v up_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o renow_v just_a person_n to_o have_v be_v sinner_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o justice_n except_v always_o our_o b._n lady_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la domini_fw-la nullam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la agitur_fw-la sinner_n habere_fw-la volo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la of_o who_o say_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n and_o pelagius_n ask_v what_o sin_n abel_n &_o such_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v 3â_n s._n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v laugh_v
there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o '_o â_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 36._o â_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o â¢_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n â_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n â_o verse_n 13_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o 22._o *_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o know_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o request_v of_o he_o â_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v â³_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n â³_o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v â_o verse_n 17_o all_o iniquity_n ãâã_d be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n death_n to_o death_n '_o â_o verse_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o â_o verse_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o *_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n 45._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n ãâã_d &_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 21_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o â³_o from_o idol_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a keep_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v fulfil_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o christ_n say_v ââ_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n the_o perfectione_n iustitia_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o foresay_a error_n translation_n rather_o translate_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o ãâã_d grevous_a then_o be_v not_o heavy_a 7._o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n trinity_n a_o express_a place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n &_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o have_v in_o diverse_a age_n find_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o these_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o way_n even_o as_o the_o protestant_n handle_v those_o text_n that_o make_v against_o they_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v with_o arianisme_n so_o much_o as_o with_o caluinisme_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n put_v before_o the_o 7_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n 16._o a_o sin_n to_o death_n death_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n only_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v never_o penitent_a before_o his_o death_n or_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o death_n and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 12_o that_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n even_o till_o death_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n before_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o any_o that_o a_o man_n commit_v and_o continue_v not_o therein_o till_o death_n 16._o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o if_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o rehearse_v then_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o manner_n dissuade_v &_o discourage_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n even_o till_o their_o life_n end_n and_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o church_n practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o li._n 21_o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o persist_v till_o death_n in_o impenitence_n of_o hart_n do_v the_o church_n now_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o be_v depart_v so_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o concilium_fw-la bracharense_n primum_fw-la sap_n 34_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o desperation_n or_o kill_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n that_o die_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v heresy_n unto_o death_n and_o by_o their_o death_n dead_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v dehort_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n yet_o live_v not_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o be_v often_o hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostate_n apostle_n and_o what_o other_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n soever_o during_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o caluiniste_n utter_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beside_o that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o presumptuous_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n secret_n who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o that_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o not_o for_o othersome_a all_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a presumption_n as_o for_o their_o allegation_n that_o s._n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v chap._n 7._o 11._o 14_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a person_n whereof_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v second_o jeremie_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v denial_n to_o be_v hear_v therein_o for_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therein_o 21._o from_o idol_n image_n it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n to_o translate_v idola_fw-la image_n as_o here_o and_o in_o a_o
shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n â_o verse_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n write_v thus_o say_v 15._o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n *_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a â_o verse_n 16_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v â³_o lukewarm_v and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n â_o verse_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o enrich_v and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o know_a not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o miser_n and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a â_o verse_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n fire-tried_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v scotfree_a and_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n that_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n appear_v not_o and_o with_o eye_n salve_n anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v â_o verse_n 19_o i_o *_o who_o i_o love_v 6._o do_v rebuke_n and_o chastise_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o do_v penance_n â_o verse_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o grace_n knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o â_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n â_o verse_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v in_o all_o these_o speech_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n reward_n he_o continual_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n will_v have_v no_o man_n do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o reward_n 9_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v this_o word_n of_o adoration_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v for_o worship_n of_o creature_n also_o dulia_n and_o that_o to_o fall_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o the_o proper_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 19_o &_o 22_o chapter_n concern_v the_o apostle_n prostration_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n say_v that_o the_o adoration_n be_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o party_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o 4_o reg._n 4._o where_o the_o sunamite_n adore_v elisaeus_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o 4_o reg._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o here_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o he_o promise_v this_o honour_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n i_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o he_o express_v thus_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o 11._o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crownâ_n end_n that_o be_v his_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o perseuêre_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n otherwise_o a_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o place_n as_o mathias_n do_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n due_a for_o the_o well_o use_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o function_n which_o judas_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v perseuêr_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v resolve_v in_o schoolman_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 16._o lukewarm_n zeal_n and_o fervour_n be_v commendable_a religion_n special_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o neuter_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n burdenous_a and_o loathsome_a as_o lukewarm_a water_n be_v to_o a_o man_n stomach_n provoke_v he_o to_o vomit_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o void_a up_o such_o neuter_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n four_o 1._o a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n trumpet_n he_o see_v one_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v 6_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n here_o describe_v 9_o which_o with_o the_o 24_o senior_n continual_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n also_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o after_o these_o â_o verse_n 2_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o seat_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n one_o sit_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v like_a in_o sight_n to_o the_o jasper_n stone_n and_o the_o sardine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_a round_o about_o the_o seat_n like_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o emeraud_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v clothe_v about_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n ezech._n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o eagle_z fly_v â_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n round_o about_o and_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v â³_o holy_a holy_a holy_a 3._o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v â_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o benediction_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o â_o verse_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v â_o verse_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_v they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o holy_a holy_a holy_a this_o word_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v here_o and_o esa_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n repeat_v at_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o at_o mass_n special_o in_o the_o preface_n next_o before_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o that_o
and_o they_o adore_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o it_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o it_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o to_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n towards_o god_n thing_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o â³_o to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n 5_o adore_v it_o *_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v â_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n 6_o go_v into_o captivity_n *_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v in_o the_o sword_n 52._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v they_o a_o other_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o a_o lamb_n &_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n he_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o wound_n of_o death_n be_v cure_v â_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o do_v many_o sign_n so_o that_o he_o make_v also_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v â³_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v â_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o give_v spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v make_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v â_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o little_a &_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o poor_a and_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n to_o have_v a_o character_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v â³_o the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n â_o verse_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n â³_o let_v he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o â³_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n &_o â³_o the_o number_n of_o he_o be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 8._o a_o beast_n come_v up_o expound_v this_o beast_n be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o head_n be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o same_o be_v call_v apoc._n 17_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o 7_o head_n be_v expound_v apoc._n 17_o seven_o king_n five_o before_o christ_n one_o present_a and_o one_o to_o come_v the_o 10_o horn_n be_v also_o there_o expound_v to_o be_v to_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v a_o short_a while_n after_o antichrist_n this_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o power_n the_o whore_n or_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n work_v for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_a v._n 3_o &_o 4_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n to_o who_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n give_v that_o power_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o as_o we_o adore_v god_n for_o give_v power_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o devil_n for_o assist_v antichrist_n and_o give_v he_o power_n 7._o to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n minister_n he_o shall_v kill_v the_o saint_n then_o live_v elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o infinite_a more_o that_o profess_v christ_n whereby_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v his_o great_a persecution_n and_o cruelty_n try_v the_o saint_n patience_n as_o his_o wondered_a mean_n to_o seduce_v shall_v try_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n constant_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n follow_a here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o adore_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o give_v great_a solace_n and_o hope_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 14._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n christ_n they_o that_o now_o refuse_v to_o worship_v christ_n image_n will_v then_o worship_v antichrist_n and_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o as_o the_o make_n or_o honour_v of_o this_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n but_o whole_o for_o it_o as_o also_o the_o image_n erect_v of_o nabuchodo_n nosor_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o so_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n image_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o against_o he_o as_o protestant_n mad_o imagine_v 17._o the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n christ_n as_o belike_o for_o the_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o image_n special_o as_o on_o the_o rood_n or_o crucifix_n he_o see_v honour_v and_o exalt_v in_o every_o church_n he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n adore_v for_o that_o be_v antichrist_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n adversary_n to_o christ_n so_o for_o that_o he_o see_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o likewise_o will_v force_v all_o his_o to_o have_v a_o other_o mark_n to_o abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a emulation_n also_o and_o wicked_a opposition_n he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n and_o the_o letter_n thereof_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o be_v wear_v in_o man_n cap_n or_o write_v in_o solemn_a place_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o christian_a man_n and_o as_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o 4_o character_n therefore_o call_v tetragrammmaton_fw-gr so_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n allude_v here_o to_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n ãâã_d antichrist_n and_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o protestant_n pluck_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o church_n &_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o man_n forehead_n and_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v make_v room_n for_o antichrist_n image_n &_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n image_n and_o ensign_n or_o arm_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o idol_n of_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o steed_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v then_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n 18._o let_v he_o count_v though_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o manifest_v before_o hand_n to_o the_o world_n who_o in_o particular_a this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v such_o token_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o event_n of_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n 29._o that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v secret_a you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o over_o rash_o of_o god_n secret_n the_o holy_a write_v here_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a understanding_n illuminate_v extraordinary_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o reckon_v right_a and_o decipher_v true_o before_o hand_n antichrist_n name_n and_o person_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o not_o a_o devil_n or_o spirit_n as_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thessaly_n 2._o
of_o the_o pagan_a god_n then_o be_v it_o babylon_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o and_o then_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o rest_n figure_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o city_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o principal_a place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a see_v either_o now_o or_o then_o which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o terrene_a state_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n when_o it_o do_v slay_v above_o 30_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n one_o after_o a_o other_o &_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o foolish_a the_o church_n in_o rome_n be_v one_o thing_n babylon_n &_o babylon_n in_o rome_n a_o other_o thing_n peter_n sit_v in_o rome_n and_o nero_n sit_v in_o rome_n but_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nero_n as_o in_o the_o babylon_n of_o rome_n which_o distinction_n the_o heretic_n may_v have_v learn_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o ep_v 1._o chap._n 5._o writing_n thus_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a choose_a church_n be_v in_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v babylon_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whether_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o terrene_a empire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n nero_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n do_v principal_o sit_v in_o rome_n so_o also_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o other_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a city_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n but_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v bear_v as_o much_o good_a will_v as_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v s._n hierom_n epist_n 17._o c._n 7._o to_o marcelia_n to_o draw_v she_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n warn_v she_o of_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n to_o sin_n and_o ill_a life_n that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n allude_v at_o length_n to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n but_o straight_o way_n lest_o some_o naughty_a person_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphans_fw-la monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v *_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a whereby_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v or_o interpret_v of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o word_n babylon_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o terrene_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2._o advers_a jovinian_a c._n 19_o signify_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o her_o former_a iniquity_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a state_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o heathen_a there_o for_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o priestly_a state_n which_o now_o it_o have_v read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1_o in_o natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n 5._o mystery_n s._n paul_n call_v this_o secret_a and_o close_o work_v of_o abomination_n mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_n 7._o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n 6._o drunken_a of_o the_o blood_n saint_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o woman_n signify_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v shede_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n foolish_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n for_o that_o there_o they_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o allow_v of_o their_o punishment_n in_o other_o country_n but_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o thief_n mankiller_n and_o other_o malefactor_n for_o the_o shed_v of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n no_o commonwealth_n shall_v answer_n 9_o seven_o hill_n the_o angel_n himself_o here_o expound_v these_o 7_o hill_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 7_o head_n and_o the_o 7_o king_n &_o yet_o the_o heretic_n blind_v exceed_o with_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o upon_o which_o in_o old_a time_n rome_n do_v stand_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o unlearned_a believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n otherwise_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o consideration_n they_o may_v mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n vision_n here_o be_v most_o of_o they_o by_o seven_o whether_o he_o talk_v of_o head_n horn_n candlestick_n church_n king_n hill_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o hill_n because_o they_o be_v just_a seven_o but_o that_o seven_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n as_o sometime_o ten_o be_v signify_v universal_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n hill_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v head_n and_o mountain_n for_o their_o height_n in_o dignity_n above_o other_o and_o some_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o special_a empire_n kingdom_n or_o state_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o egypt_n hanaan_n babylon_n the_o persian_n and_o greek_n which_o be_v five-sixt_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o persecute_v most_o of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v yet_o be_v or_o stand_v but_o the_o seven_o then_o when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v antichrist_n state_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n stand_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v prophecy_n 2_o thessaâ_n 2._o 13._o the_o same_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o beast_n itself_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a persecutor_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o foresay_a seven_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o be_v complete_a in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o or_o antichrist_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o yet_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o odd_a persecutor_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o &_o therefore_o be_v name_v the_o eight_o some_o take_v this_o beast_n call_v the_o eight_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n 18._o the_o great_a city_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o one_o city_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o church_n &_o the_o universal_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v old_a rome_n babylon_n as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n expound_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n till_o constantine_n day_n who_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n &_o the_o pope_n their_o successor_n and_o infinite_a catholic_a man_n through_o out_o the_o world_n by_o lesser_a king_n which_o then_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n all_o which_o antichristian_a persecution_n cease_v when_o
catholic_a church_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n last_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v mat._n 21_o hosanna_n &_o save_o we_o we_o beseech_v these_o whereas_o hosanna_n be_v withal_a aâword_n of_o exceed_a congratulation_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o express_v towards_o out_o saviour_n even_o so_o alleluia_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o it_o then_o can_v express_v by_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 8._o justification_n of_o saint_n here_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o translation_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n iustification_n into_o ordinance_n man_n or_o constitution_n as_o they_o do_v false_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o vers_n 6._o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o latin_a iustificationes_fw-la as_o beza_n and_o in_o english_a righteousness_n for_o iustification_n they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o any_o case_n for_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n yea_o and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o iustification_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n beza_n but_o where_o *_o they_o make_v this_o gloze_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a &_o against_o the_o very_a text_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n justification_n but_o for_o that_o it_o make_v he_o just_a so_o that_o iustification_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a deed_n justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o not_o effect_n of_o justification_n neither_o faith_n only_o but_o they_o all_o together_o be_v the_o very_a ornament_n and_o inward_a garment_n beauty_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a 10._o and_o i_o fel._n the_o protestant_n abuse_v this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o adore_v he_o be_v but_o his_o fellow_n servant_n same_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o adore_v god_n against_o all_o honour_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o angel_n saint_n or_o other_o sanctify_a creature_n teach_v that_o no_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v wto_fw-mi they_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v for_o no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o warn_v we_o that_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la and_o when_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o john_n be_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o point_n not_o will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o that_o reason_n but_o for_o do_v any_o religious_a reverence_n or_o other_o honour_n whatsoever_o to_o his_o fellow-seruant_n ãâã_d ve_fw-la answer_n that_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n s._n john_n be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n if_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o reverence_n have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o not_o will_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v much_o better_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n augustine_n q._n 61_o in_o genes_n how_o this_o fact_n of_o s._n john_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o angel_n god_n and_o wherein_o he_o error_n be_v in_o effect_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n present_v christ_n person_n and_o in_o his_o name_n use_v diverse_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n 1._o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o such_o like_a may_v well_o be_v take_v of_o s._n john_n by_o error_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n adore_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o the_o angel_n correct_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o adore_v he_o but_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v john_n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o any_o undue_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n not_o so_o ill_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o do_v undue_a worship_n to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o in_o his_o fact_n but_o only_o err_v material_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o a_o other_o think_v that_o which_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n graco_n because_o he_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v also_o *_o call_v a_o angel_n 3_o and_o have_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o other_o adoration_n for_o that_o also_o do_v so_o appear_v that_o john_n not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o no_o till_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o once_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n do_v not_o formal_o as_o they_o say_v commit_v idolatry_n not_o sin_n at_o all_o herein_o know_v all_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n no_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o as_o great_a honour_n with_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o more_o than_o many_o angel_n place_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o a_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n know_v his_o great_a greace_n and_o merit_n before_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o worship_n or_o submission_n at_o his_o hand_n though_o john_n again_o of_o like_a humility_n do_v it_o as_o also_o immediate_o afterward_o chap._n 22._o which_o belike_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v precise_o advise_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o a_o moment_n before_o of_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n in_o the_o fact_n howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o the_o angel_n refuse_v of_o adoration_n take_v not_o away_o the_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o angel_n or_o other_o sanctify_a person_n and_o creature_n and_o so_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o creature_n signify_v rather_o a_o earnest_a refusal_n than_o any_o signification_n of_o crime_n to_o be_v commit_v thereby_o and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v themselves_o so_o sure_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o doubtful_a place_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n follow_v not_o here_o the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n that_o themselves_o so_o much_o of_o only_o require_v we_o will_v give_v they_o occasion_n and_o a_o method_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o place_n findeth_z out_o three_o thing_n of_o question_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o other_o scripture_n the_o first_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o religious_a reverence_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o any_o creature_n take_n the_o word_n religion_n or_o religious_a worship_n not_o for_o that_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o due_a to_o god_n 55._o as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o use_v it_o scripture_n but_o for_o reverence_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o sanctification_n or_o application_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v whether_o by_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o honour_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o latin_a or_o by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a in_o other_o language_n ãâã_d hebrew_n greek_n or_o english_a last_o whether_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o so_o adore_v âor_a of_o civil_a duty_n do_v to_o our_o superior_n by_o cap_v ãâã_d kneel_v or_o other_o courtesy_n i_o think_v the_o protestant_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n their_o argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a first_o 137._o whether_o the_o temple_n creature_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubin_n 6._o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o their_o holies_n 8._o be_v not_o reverence_v by_o all_o sign_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 131._o the_o priest_n of_o
of_o matter_n and_o disputation_n pag._n 138._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 338._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o their_o determination_n p._n 339._o how_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_n of_o general_a counsel_n p._n 338._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 336._o and_o 339_o mark_fw-mi heretic_n only_o blaspheme_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o nu_fw-la 1._o 338._o 339._o how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a p._n 337._o nu_fw-la 13._o 20._o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a synod_n p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 20._o 339._o counsel_n euangelical_n thing_n not_o command_v as_o necessary_a but_o counseiled_a as_o the_o better_a p._n 55._o nu_fw-la 14._o 21._o p._n 296._o nu_fw-la 44._o p._n 440._o tend_v to_o perfection_n follow_v by_o religious_a man_n p._n 55._o 114_o m._n see_v work_n of_o supererogation_n religious_a cross_n â_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n p._n 273._o 622._o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n p._n 69_o m._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o blessing_n p._n 213._o 576._o in_o sacrament_n and_o other_o hallow_v creature_n ibid._n why_o in_o our_o forehead_n 213._o 712_o mark_fw-mi 511_o mark_fw-mi the_o crucifix_n or_o rood_n with_o marie_n and_o john_n pa._n 337._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 112._o nu_fw-la 38._o p._n 577._o the_o appear_v thereof_o at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v no_o less_o confound_v the_o caluiniste_n than_o the_o jew_n pag._n 69_o mark_fw-mi d_o daies_n distinction_n of_o day_n 418._o one_o day_n more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o see_v feast_n and_o festivity_n the_o week_n day_n call_v feriae_fw-la not_o by_o their_o prosane_a name_n 210._o and_o 211_o mark_fw-mi 701._o deacon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o 7_o deacon_n 304._o 305._o their_o office_n ibid._n see_v order_n devotion_n utter_v by_o external_a sign_n 23._o mark_fw-mi 93_o m._n 198._o 195._o 219._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 530._o 652._o 116._o mark_fw-mi see_v pilgrimage_n god_n be_v serve_v and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o external_a devotion_n 384_o 228._o devotion_n false_o of_o the_o protestant_n call_v superstition_n 343._o mark_fw-mi 344._o devotion_n towards_o relic_n and_o holy_a thing_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n 23._o mark_fw-mi 384._o holy_a woman_n devotion_n 132._o 162._o marry_o magdalene_n devotion_n 253._o mark_fw-mi zachaeus_n devotion_n towards_o christ_n 193._o 195._o devotion_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v near_o to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 195._o kneel_v at_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_z et_fw-la homofactus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 216._o 219._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 232._o nu_fw-la 34._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 636._o mark_fw-mi 638._o s._n augustine_n estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 7._o their_o aureola_n or_o crown_n in_o heaven_n pag._n 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 665._o the_o heretic_n contempt_n of_o they_o 490._o see_v heretic_n dulia_n see_v adoration_n e_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n pag._n 47._o 433._o nu_fw-la 21._o pag._n 434._o see_v excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 47._o 222._o 488._o 493_o mark_fw-mi see_v bishop_n clergy_n elias_n yet_o alive_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o precursor_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v pag._n 30._o 50._o 112._o 719._o enoch_n also_o yet_o live_v 630._o &_o shall_v preach_v in_o antichrist_n time_n with_o elias_n 719._o eremites_n why_o so_o call_v pag._n 8._o their_o profession_n and_o life_n ib_o commend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n s._n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o pag._n 8._o 112._o 10._o 30._o 40._o 90._o 137_o mark_fw-mi 200_o mark_fw-mi innumerable_a eremite_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 40._o see_v monk_n and_o monastical_a life_n excommunication_n a_o spiritual_a punishment_n pag._n 434._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 473._o most_o terrible_a pag._n 53._o 247._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 303._o 434._o 566._o when_o and_o where_o to_o be_v execute_v pa._n 488._o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v avoid_v pag._n 435._o 562._o the_o heretic_n use_v a_o certain_a ridiculous_a excommunication_n pag._n 247._o extreme_a unction_n a_o sacrament_n 506._o 652._o the_o preparative_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 101._o mark_fw-mi f_o faith_n see_v justification_n work_n i'faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v â_o pag._n 19_o 25._o nu_fw-la 28._o 54._o mark_fw-mi 64._o nu_fw-la 11._o 40._o pag._n 42_o m_o 67._o 74._o nu_fw-la 1._o 42._o pa._n 67._o 88_o mark_fw-mi 118._o and_o 119_o mark_fw-mi 120_o mark_fw-mi pag._n 132._o 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 397._o 504._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o pa._n 633._o 157_o mark_fw-mi 178_o ma._n 230_o mark_fw-mi 243._o 663._o 679._o 681_o mark_fw-mi 682._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 725._o ma._n 319_o mark_fw-mi 341._o mark_fw-mi 362._o mark_fw-mi 158._o 169._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 263._o 385._o 388._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 456._o mark_fw-mi 457_o mark_fw-mi 483._o mark_fw-mi 517._o and_o 524_o mark_fw-mi 551_o mark_fw-mi 564._o mark_fw-mi s._n augustine_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la against_o only_a faith_n 646._o only_o faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n pag._n 314._o nu_fw-la 18._o pag_n 379._o 646._o 654._o s._n james_n call_v such_o heretic_n vain_a man_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o devil_n 645._o m._n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v faith_n &_o good_a work_n 378._o he_o often_o join_v faith_n and_o charity_n 587_o mark_fw-mi 600_o mark_fw-mi his_o word_n of_o faith_n misconstrue_v by_o old_a heretic_n and_o new_a pag._n 379._o 389._o 390._o other_o scripture_n false_o allege_v for_o faith_n only_o 100_o 188_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n or_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 403._o 444._o 445_o mark_fw-mi p._n 632._o pag._n 393._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 173_o mark_fw-mi 663._o 684._o 410_o mark_fw-mi 531._o mark_fw-mi see_v salvation_n the_o 7_o catholic_a epistle_n write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n pag._n 379._o 640._o 646._o 674._o why_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o name_v in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n 502._o see_v justification_n in_o what_o sense_n some_o father_n say_v only_a faith_n pag._n 646._o how_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v only_o pag._n 100_o 161._o mark_fw-mi what_o manner_n of_o faith_n do_v justify_v pag._n 334._o mark_fw-mi 385._o 393._o 509._o 632._o nu_fw-la 1._o 6._o pag._n 646._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 389_o m._n 502_o m._n faith_n may_v be_v have_v and_o lose_v again_o which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v 159._o 410._o mark_fw-mi 565._o mark_fw-mi 606._o ma._n so_o may_v grace_v and_o charity_n 702._o the_o apostle_n analogy_n or_o prescript_n rule_v of_o faith_n pag._n 413._o 612._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o first_o receive_v say_v of_o our_o apostle_n and_o father_n p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 397._o 423._o nu_fw-la 17._o p_o 492._o 496._o nu_fw-la 8._o p._n 584._o 587._o 591_o to_o 678_o m._n 689._o ma._n and._n nu_fw-la 5._o 10._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 489_o m._n 495_o m._n 502_o m._n 636_o m._n external_n profession_n of_o every_o point_n &_o article_n of_o faith_n p._n 27._o 28._o nu_fw-la 37._o pa._n 109._o nu_fw-la 35._o 36._o p._n 176._o 409._o 630._o nu_fw-la 34._o neuter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n of_o no_o faith_n pa._n 33._o 706._o one_o man_n faith_n obtain_v for_o a_o other_o 22_o mark_fw-mi 150._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o more_o devotion_n the_o great_a faith_n see_v devotion_n to_o believe_v without_o sensible_a argument_n or_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n 275_o mark_fw-mi 382_o mark_fw-mi fast_n or_o fast_v â_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n p._n 135_o mark_fw-mi 142._o meritorious_a pag._n 43._o 466._o a_o work_n of_o justice_n p._n 15_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o 111_o mark_fw-mi prescript_n day_n of_o fast_v 43._o 330._o 507._o imber_n day_n p._n 25._o nu_fw-la 38._o p._n 154._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 330._o aërius_n the_o heretic_n p._n 330._o fast_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n p._n 43._o nu_fw-la 11._o 18._o pag._n 106._o 135_o mark_fw-mi 330._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 574._o 575._o 582._o nu_fw-la 23._o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o nazarate_v 135_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n fast_n p._n 43._o 106._o 417._o 418._o 441._o 442._o 540._o 541._o 573._o m._n 574._o mark_fw-mi and_o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 575._o 596._o m._n heretical_a fast_v p._n 142._o nu_fw-la 37._o pa._n 541._o 574._o the_o lend_v fast_o &_o the_o origin_n thereof_o pag._n 10._o 90_o nu_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v the_o lend_v p._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibidem_fw-la and_o 145_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n fast_v p._n 10._o by_o keep_v thereof_o true_a christian_n say_v s._n aug._n be_v know_v from_o infidel_n ibid._n the_o doctor_n sermon_n of_o lent_n fast_o ib._n public_a
fast_n 17._o the_o church_n fast_n foresignify_v by_o christ_n himself_o 23_o mar_v s._n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n fast_v 24._o fear_n many_o kind_n of_o fear_n 685._o the_o iustent_a man_n do_v fear_n 685._o see_v in_o f_o special_a faith_n and_o the_o word_n salvation_n servile_a fear_v not_o ill_a though_o not_o sufficient_a 685._o 362_o mark_fw-mi fear_v of_o hell_n profitable_a 173_o mark_fw-mi feast_n or_o festival_n day_n â_o pag._n 7._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 250._o nu_fw-la 22._o p._n 295._o 335._o 507._o 638._o 668._o 700._o prefigurate_v by_o the_o jew_n feast_n 239._o mark_fw-mi scripture_n gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n festivity_n and_o holiday_n pa._n 418._o 507._o 540._o easter_n whit-suntide_a 295._o 353._o 467_o mark_fw-mi 507._o 700._o sunday_n 353._o 467_o mark_fw-mi 507._o 700._o 250._o 211_o mark_fw-mi call_v die_v dominica_n because_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n 274_o m._n 700._o 701._o great_a grace_n give_v upon_o these_o solemn_a day_n 701._o free_a will_v pag._n 32_o mark_fw-mi 47._o 55._o nu_fw-la 11._o pag._n 58._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 72._o mark_fw-mi 74._o nu_fw-la 34._o pag._n 142._o 169._o nu_fw-la 30._o pag._n 219._o 236._o 370._o 387._o nu_fw-la pag._n 399._o nu_fw-la 15._o 19_o pag._n 406._o 407._o nu_fw-la 21._o pag._n 409._o 466._o 477._o 482._o 530._o 568._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 590._o 650._o nu_fw-la 8._o 179_o mark_fw-mi 704._o 706_o mark_fw-mi 509_o mark_fw-mi 589_o mark_fw-mi man_n free_a will_v work_v with_o god_n grace_n 477._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 680_o mark_fw-mi 329_o ma._n 466._o 519_o m._n 649_o m._n 650._o god_n and_o his_o grace_n force_v no_o man_n pag._n 58._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 236._o nu_fw-la 44._o 400_o mark_fw-mi god_n grace_n make_v man_n will_v more_o free_v 243_o mark_fw-mi 706_o m._n predestination_n reprobation_n concupiscence_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v pag._n 370._o 399._o 406._o 407._o 329_o mark_fw-mi 404_o mark_fw-mi 509_o mark_fw-mi the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o reprobation_n be_v through_o their_o own_o free_a will_v 179_o mark_fw-mi 255_o mark_fw-mi 329._o mark_fw-mi 372_o mark_fw-mi 405_o mark_fw-mi so_o be_v their_o betray_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o judas_n treason_n 296._o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v 408._o mark_fw-mi g_o god_n not_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 17._o 36_o mark_fw-mi 37._o 97._o 142._o nu_fw-la 34._o pag._n 296._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 385._o 387._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 390._o 406._o 412._o 643._o 188_o mark_fw-mi 255_o ma._n 704._o 730_o mark_fw-mi 404_o mark_fw-mi 642_o mark_fw-mi see_v reprobation_n free_a will_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o though_o god_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n 37._o 97._o 255_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 730_o mark_fw-mi 308_o mark_fw-mi 390._o 554_o mark_fw-mi how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n determination_n 296._o 300._o mark_fw-mi gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_v word_n pag._n 109._o nu_fw-la 35._o pag._n 384._o 486._o 549_o m._n see_v tradition_n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 477._o 615._o 618._o 620._o 623._o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 477._o 508._o 510._o 566._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 643._o 659._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 396_o and_o 398._o m._n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o suffer_v for_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 109._o grace_n see_v free_n will_v god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o man_n may_v refuse_v it_o 706._o 408_o m._n 519._o m._n 635_o m._n to_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v also_o by_o grace_n ib._n 589._o mar_v the_o valour_n of_o merit_n procee_v of_o god_n grace_n see_v merit_n a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n once_o have_v 702._o grace_n or_o gift_n call_v gratis_o data_fw-la 455_o mark_fw-mi the_o greek_a text_n corrupt_v c_o 84._o see_v the_o preface_n h_n hallow_a or_o sanctify_v of_o creature_n pag._n 576._o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o 577._o holy_a place_n pag._n 49._o 309._o 667_o mark_fw-mi see_v pilgrimage_n church_n the_o holy_a land_n pag._n 50._o 309._o 577._o the_o holy_a mount_n 667_o mark_fw-mi holy_a bread_n pa._n 576._o holy_a water_n pag._n 576._o holiday_n see_v feast_n holy_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v see_v sacrilege_n hell_n take_v sometime_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 296._o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hel._n 187._o 296._o 518_o mark_fw-mi 661._o to_o deliver_v thence_o the_o father_n and_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 187._o the_o caluinist_n deny_v this_o article_n 83._o 661._o s._n augustine_n call_v they_o infidel_n that_o deny_v it_o 661._o 294_o mark_fw-mi their_o heretical_a translation_n for_o that_o purpose_n 296._o fear_v of_o hell_n profitable_a 173_o mark_fw-mi 362_o mark_fw-mi henoch_n see_v enoch_n heretic_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n pag._n 599._o mark_v to_o knov_v they_o p._n 19_o 353._o 566._o 591._o 684._o go_v out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n pag._n 337._o 519._o 520._o 574._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 599._o 189_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 679._o 675._o diverse_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o sectary_n 323._o 648._o nicolaites_n a_o pattern_n of_o they_o 704._o run_v not_o send_v 61._o 154._o nu_fw-la 13._o pag._n 250._o 330._o nu_fw-la 2._o pag._n 409._o 496._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 609._o nu_fw-la 4._o 248_o mark_fw-mi 489_o mark_fw-mi their_o dissension_n pag._n 31._o 32._o mark_fw-mi 67._o 94._o 339._o nu_fw-la 37._o pag._n 532._o preach_v otherwise_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v 455_o mark_fw-mi 496._o 497._o 565._o 582_o mark_fw-mi hypocrisy_n and_o sweet_a word_n 70._o 154._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 384._o nu_fw-la 7._o pag._n 490._o 591._o nu_fw-la 6._o 9_o p._n 593._o 669_o mark_fw-mi 716._o 421_o mark_fw-mi 489._o mark_fw-mi vanity_n in_o preach_v and_o vain_a glory_n 154._o preach_v licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n 669_o mark_fw-mi 670_o mark_fw-mi 704._o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n 582._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 539_o m._n teach_v new_a doctrine_n 565._o 689._o 636_o mark_fw-mi new_a term_n and_o speech_n 584._o 585._o vaunt_v great_a knowledge_n special_o of_o the_o scripture_n 154._o 232._o 488._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 566._o 585._o their_o ignorance_n ib._n and_o pag._n 121._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 670_o mark_fw-mi 695._o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n 684._o contempt_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n pag_n 338._o 339._o 499._o 585._o nu_fw-la 20._o pag._n 625._o corrupt_v of_o scripture_n 475._o 478_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n pag._n 645._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 345._o nu_fw-la 34._o control_v of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a writer_n thereof_o pa._n 139._o 205._o 314._o nu_fw-la 27._o pag._n 144_o mark_fw-mi their_o foul_a shift_n and_o wrangle_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n 219._o 277._o 672._o 580._o 581._o 613._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 687._o 313._o slander_v the_o church_n pag._n 237._o nu_fw-la 53._o hatred_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 423._o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 472._o 499._o despise_v of_o ruler_n special_o ecclesiastical_a 693_o &_o 694_o mark_fw-mi lack_v of_o faith_n 261._o 492._o 319_o mar_v mutability_n in_o faith_n and_o inconstancy_n pag._n 471._o 591._o nu_fw-la 13._o voluptuousness_n pag._n 423._o 693_o mark_fw-mi several_a and_o secret_a conventicle_n pag._n 71._o 96_o m._n 213._o 189_o m._n 695._o synod_n 53_o nu_fw-la 20._o pag._n 339._o their_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n p._n 571._o how_o heresy_n profit_v the_o church_n 450._o 680._o their_o many_o faith_n 520._o many_o analogy_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n 414._o their_o doctrine_n fable_n 565._o they_o come_v to_o naught_o though_o support_v a_o while_n by_o never_o so_o mighty_a prince_n 303_o mar_v their_o mark_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n 599._o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o the_o cath._n faith_n p._n 182._o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n p._n 166._o nu_fw-la 53._o 731._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 364_o m._n 626_o m._n to_o avoid_v their_o book_n sermon_n service_n 94._o 599._o not_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o 481._o mar_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 598._o mark_fw-mi 599._o 689._o 690._o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n s._n polycarpe_n &_o other_o apostolic_a man_n 690._o it_o be_v to_o dony_n christ_n 27._o nu_fw-la 32._o it_o be_v damnable_a 704._o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o 689._o their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v pag._n 350._o they_o be_v judge_v already_o 224._o who_o be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o they_o 716._o woman_n 591._o woman_n great_a promotour_n of_o heresy_n 568._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 497._o 690._o 703._o 704._o arch-heretike_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n that_o sell_v from_o heaven_n 715._o m._n simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o they_o al._n p._n 314._o nu_fw-la 18._o their_o king_n abaddon_n that_o be_v destroyer_n 715._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o
the_o gospel_n on_o the_o imber_n saturday_n in_o sept._n sept._n the_o figtree_n with_o only_a leaf_n &_o no_o fruit_n be_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n &_o every_o other_o people_n or_o person_n which_o have_v faith_n and_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o good_a work_n mt._n 13_o 31._o mr._n 4_o 30._o 30._o see_v annota_fw-la matth._n 13_o 31._o mt._n 13_o 33._o mt._n 7_o 13_o 13_o christian_n in_o their_o life_n must_v seek_v the_o strait_a way_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a common_a way_n way_n the_o gentile_n come_v into_o god_n favour_n late_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o first_o non_fw-la capit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mt._n 23_o 37._o 37._o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o preeminence_n by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n &_o not_o by_o god_n cause_v who_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v whereby_o free_a will_n be_v plain_o prove_v some_o punish_v for_o example_n nu._n 16._o 2_o mach._n 3_o act._n 5._o disease_n not_o natural_a penance_n schism_n cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2_o c._n 55._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n reward_v for_o charitable_a deed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o reward_n against_o our_o adversary_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n worldliness_n wealth_n and_o voluptuousness_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o special_o hinder_a man_n from_o god_n the_o gospel_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o for_o s._n basil_n jun._n 14._o mt._n 10_o 37._o 37._o no_o creature_n so_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v or_o forsake_v if_o it_o hinder_v we_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n &_o our_o salvation_n salvation_n he_o that_o be_v a_o right_a christian_a man_n must_v make_v his_o account_n that_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o he_o often_o may_v be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o must_v renounce_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n mt._n 5_o 13._o mar._n 9_o 50._o freewill_a ep_v 50_o paâlo_fw-la post_fw-la princip_n &_o ep_v 204._o &_o li._n 1_o count_n ep_v gaudent_fw-la 6._o 25._o heretic_n may_v by_o penal_a law_n be_v compel_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n this_o man_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o care_n &_o travail_v in_o search_v &_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n all_o spiritual_a man_n special_o shall_v follow_v mat._n 18_o 12._o 12._o this_o woman_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n who_o also_o continual_o seek_v her_o lose_a child_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o 2_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v a_o paible_a both_o of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n &_o also_o of_o every_o dissolute_a sinner_n penitent_o return_v to_o god_n god_n god_n wonderful_a and_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o every_o penitent_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n mt._n 22_o 14._o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 8_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mammon_n say_v s._n hierom_n q._n 6._o ad_fw-la algas_n in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n signify_v riches_n mammon_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o be_v often_o il_fw-mi get_v or_o il_fw-mi bestow_v or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a or_o at_o the_o least_o worldly_a &_o false_a &_o not_o the_o true_a heavenly_a riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o mat._n 11_o 12._o mat._n 5_o 18._o mat._n 5_o 31._o 19_o 9_o mar._n 10_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 11._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o 2_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o rest_n but_o both_o in_o hell_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o christ_n hiero._n ep_v 3._o epitaph_n nepot_n nepot_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a pleasure_n ease_n wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperlty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perilous_a &_o a_o sign_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o next_o s._n hiero._n hiero._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o horrible_a distance_n distance_n abraham_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mor._n c._n 14._o good_a work_n tob._n 12_o 9_o mat._n 25._o alm_n meritorious_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n marriage_n after_o divorce_n unlawful_a vnmerciful_a scotfree_a man_n abraham_n bosom_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la zach._n 9_o 11._o esa_n 42_o 7._o 7._o aug._n in_o ps_n 85._o ep._n 99_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n purgatory_n aug._n ep_v 99_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o have_v care_n of_o us._n gen._n 32._o calu._n li._n 3_o caluins_n blasphemy_n justit_fw-la c._n 22_o sect_n 24._o mt._n 18_o 7_o 7_o not_o of_o mere_a necessity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o praesuppose_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v scandal_n &_o therefore_o it_o follow_v win_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v mar._n 9_o 42._o mt._n 18_o 21._o mat._n 17_o 20._o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o jewrie_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 13_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 14_o 2._o 2._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o his_o thankfulness_n &_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n god_n while_o they_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n lo_o their_o king_n &_o messiah_n be_v now_o among_o they_o who_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v within_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n mt._n 24_o 23._o mar._n 13_o 21._o 21._o no_o man_n must_v run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o schismatic_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v christ_n in_o corner_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v open_a in_o all_o the_o world_n see_v annot_v mt._n 14_o 23._o 23._o gen._n 7_o 5_o gen._n 19_o 24._o gen._n 19_o 26._o how_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a &_o profitable_a servant_n mt._n 25_o ãâã_d io._n 15_o 14._o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n priest_n we_o shall_v pray_v always_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o special_a time_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o the_o canonical_a hour_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o stir_a of_o we_o up_o to_o god_n through_o external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 10_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n to_o take_v pride_n of_o fast_v tithe_n or_o any_o good_a work_n be_v naught_o though_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v very_o good_a good_a so_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n knock_v their_o breast_n &_o say_v with_o the_o humble_a publican_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la august_n ps_n 31_o conc_fw-fr 3._o mt._n 19_o 13._o mr._n 10_o 13._o 13._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v as_o humble_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o young_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n mt._n 19_o 16._o mr._n 10_o 17._o exo._n 20_o 13._o 13._o not_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n purchase_v life_n everlasting_a see_v annot_v mat._n 19_o 16._o 16._o this_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n or_o precept_n but_o counsel_n which_o the_o religious_a do_v follow_v see_v annot_n mat._n 19_o 19_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o thing_n leave_v their_o wife_n also_o as_o s._n hierom_n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n li._n 1_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n life_n everlasting_a the_o reward_n for_o leave_v or_o lose_v willing_o our_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n mt._n 20_o 17._o mr._n 10_o 32._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o quiquagesme_fw-fr the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n high_a conâ_n lucif_n c._n 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 15_o &_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser._n ãâã_d the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n zachaeus_n mt_n 18_o 12._o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o namely_o for_o s._n lewis_n the_o king_n of_o france_n august_n 25._o mt._n 25_o 14._o 14._o mark_v here_o against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o these_o two_o good_a servant_n be_v diverse_a &_o unaequal_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n or_o inequality_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o be_v their_o merit_n and_o yet_o one_o receive_v the_o penny_n mt._n 20_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v heaven_n or_o life_n
our_o catholic_a bishop_n take_v up_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o often_o visit_v their_o flock_n &_o cure_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o laity_n act._n 13_o 14._o act._n 13_o 13._o 13._o not_o only_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o christ_n express_a word_n or_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n hold_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v see_v these_o word_n repeat_v again_o c._n 16_o 4._o &_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a lest_o any_o man_n cavil_v because_o here_o the_o greek_a have_v they_o not_o the_o way_n to_o end_v dissension_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o council_n of_o what_o person_n a_o council_n consist_v deut._n ââ_o mal._n 2_o 7._o agga_n 2_o 12._o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n luc._n 10_o 16_o li._n 1._o c._n 1â_n de_fw-mi bapt_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o council_n &_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o peter_n preeminence_n both_o towards_o jew_n &_o gentile_n ro._n 15_o 8._o gal._n 2_o 7._o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v s._n peter_n sentence_n hiero._n to_o 2._o ep_n 89_o ad_fw-la august_n c._n 2._o the_o principal_a question_n incident_a question_n how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n go_v out_o a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n god_n &_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n speech_n gen._n 48_o 15._o 16._o jud._n 7_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 14_o 31._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5_o â1_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 1â_n s._n gregory_n reverence_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o protestant_n fond_a distinction_n between_o the_o 4_o first_o &_o the_o late_a counsel_n bezas_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n beza_n in_o praef_n test_n no._n a_o 1565._o what_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o counsel_n &_o namely_o s._n augustine_n provincial_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n yet_o humane_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o search_v the_o truth_n lu._n 1_o 3._o though_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o have_v the_o same_o assistance_n yet_o counsel_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assemble_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n all_o heretic_n make_v exception_n against_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v they_o jew_n jew_n here_o again_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v &_o observe_v whereby_o we_o see_v both_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o diligence_n that_o all_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o see_v the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n put_v in_o execution_n execution_n this_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n deny_v unto_o they_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v god_n foresee_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o grevous_o damn_v damn_v colonia_n be_v such_o a_o city_n where_o the_o most_o inhabitant_n be_v stranger_n send_v thither_o from_o other_o great_a city_n &_o state_n namely_o from_o the_o roman_n roman_n either_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o paul_n presence_n to_o say_v truth_n or_o else_o as_o such_o do_v often_o time_n he_o speak_v truth_n now_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o better_o beguile_v they_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n aug._n enchirid._n â_o 67._o 67._o happy_a gailer_n that_o do_v mercy_n towards_o their_o godly_a prisoner_n and_o receive_v again_o by_o they_o such_o spiritual_a benefit_n benefit_n zelantes_fw-la this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o their_o deal_n at_o this_o day_n against_o catholic_a priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o good_a jasons_n that_o receive_v they_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d daemoniorum_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n octob._n 9_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o adversary_n in_o the_o new_a test_n 1580_o translate_v your_o devotion_n most_o corrupt_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o and_o most_o wicked_o against_o the_o laudable_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n their_o devotion_n devotion_n god_n be_v not_o conclude_v in_o temple_n nor_o need_v they_o for_o his_o necessity_n of_o dwell_v or_o other_o use_n of_o indigence_n see_v annot._n c._n 7._o act._n v._o 48._o act._n 7_o 48._o aratus_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n call_v devotion_n superstition_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n superstition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la euang_v li._n 1_o â_o 26._o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v no_o superstition_n how_o there_o may_v be_v image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n dan._n 7_o 22._o gen._n 18_o 2._o gen._n 32_o 24_o exo._n 37_o 7_o esa_n 6_o 2._o image_n be_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n grego_n li._n 9_o ep_n 9_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v all_o for_o the_o catholic_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 21_o 24._o apollo_n the_o epistle_n upon_o whitson-eve_a whitson-eve_a johns_n baptism_n noâ_n sufficient_a mt_n 3_o 11._o mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o 16._o christ_n baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a s._n paul_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n see_v anot_v c._n 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n wherein_o all_o man_n show_v themselves_o alike_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v but_o every_o one_o confess_v his_o own_o proper_a deed_n and_o fault_n the_o 6_o part_n part_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o protestant_n translate_v shrine_n in_o the_o bible_n a_fw-mi 1577_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o it_o touch_v the_o holy_a shrine_n of_o saint_n most_o corrupt_o the_o greek_a signifying_n plain_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o heathen_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o heretic_n add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n image_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o put_v a_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n mind_n concern_v holy_a image_n touch_v of_o relic_n &_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act._n 5_o 15._o the_o name_n or_o presence_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n confound_v the_o devil_n in_o vit_fw-mi hilarionis_fw-la chrys_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la superstitious_a heretical_a and_o all_o hurtful_a book_n must_v be_v make_v away_o decree_n and_o penal_a law_n against_o heretical_a book_n book_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n aug._n ep_v â6_n ad_fw-la casulanun_n vâner_n beda_n in_o 20_o act._n act._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v priests_z as_o act._n 15._o 4._o see_v the_o marginal_a annot_fw-mi there_o act._n 19_o 1_o 1_o apostolic_a preach_v commend_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o to_o the_o people_n people_n bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o then_o these_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o place_v in_o that_o room_n &_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a pentecost_n sunday_n aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 1._o raven_a wolf_n be_v the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n christ_n speech_n not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n great_a almesman_n bless_v act._n 6_o 5_o 5_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o use_v she_o not_o after_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v note_v else_o where_o out_o of_o s._n hierom_n luâ_n 4_o 38_o so_o may_v it_o âe_v âaâd_v of_o s._n philip_n be_v deacon_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 15_o 20._o nu._n 6_o 13_o 13_o in_o castra_fw-la so_o in_o the_o place_n follow_a act._n 22_o 3._o virgin_n
avoid_v of_o scandal_n in_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a act._n 21_o 39_o act._n 8_o 3_o act._n 9_o 2_o 2_o the_o sacramc_n of_o baptism_n do_v itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v plain_a &_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o out_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o or_o otherwise_o by_o faith_n only_o remit_v whereby_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v &_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o death_n or_o vexation_n of_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o catholic_a say_v do_v high_o offend_v which_o the_o apostle_n confess_v here_o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_o glorify_v in_o he_o hereby_o act._n 7_o 38._o 38._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o say_v not_o this_o through_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o passion_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o this_o figurative_a high_a priesthood_n then_o trim_v lâke_v a_o white_v brickwall_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereas_o now_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v beda_n in_o hunâ_n io._n exo._n 22_o 28._o 28._o such_o prudent_a evasion_n from_o danger_n be_v lawful_a which_o s._n chrysostone_n call_v special_o in_o this_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o otherwise_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v &_o patienco_n he_o use_v the_o simplicity_n of_o doove_n phil._n 3_o 5._o mt._n 22_o 23._o 23._o though_o god_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o the_o apostle_n omit_v not_o humane_a mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v he_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v predestinate_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o goâ_n to_o rome_n see_v his_o do_n and_o say_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v follow_v see_v the_o courtesy_n &_o equity_n of_o heathen_a officer_n towards_o their_o prisoner_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o injury_n and_o villainy_n the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n cypr._n ep_v 65._o 69._o ãâã_d 2._o see_v annot._n io._n c._n 11_o 51._o the_o sadducee_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mac._n li._n 2._o c._n 12_o 43._o unlawful_a other_o &_o vow_n must_v noâ_n to_o keep_v mat._n 14._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o tertullê°_n the_o jew_n orator_n call_v christian_a religion_n the_o sect_n or_o as_o it_o be_v there_o vers_fw-la â_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o s._n paul_n answer_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sect._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o also_o act._n 9_o 2._o 24_o 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sect_n here_o be_v so_o take_v see_v annot._n c._n ââ_o â2_n â2_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n ro._n 15_o 28_o act._n 21_o 26._o act._n 23_o 6._o 6._o the_o apostolic_a teach_n be_v not_o of_o only_a or_o special_a faith_n but_o of_o justice_n &_o chastity_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n answerable_a to_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o terrify_v and_o so_o induce_v to_o penance_n how_o say_v heretic_n then_o that_o such_o thing_n make_v man_n hypocrite_n hypocrite_n crime_n as_o â_o 27._o 27._o if_o s._n paul_n both_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o whip_v and_o from_o death_n seek_v by_o the_o jew_n doubt_v not_o to_o cry_v for_o succour_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o yet_o christen_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v for_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o church_n defence_n against_o they_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 50._o 50._o this_o who_o he_o term_v by_o contempt_n one_o jesus_n have_v now_o make_v all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o and_o have_v give_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o caesar_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n successor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inquam_fw-la inquam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 8_o 3._o 3._o detuli_fw-la sentential_a act._n 9_o 3._o act._n 9_o 20._o 20._o penance_n often_o inculcate_v and_o work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o act._n 21_o 30._o myra_n '_o '_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o jew_n fast_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n september_n after_o which_o the_o navigation_n be_v perilous_a winter_n approach_v approach_v name_n of_o windé_n windé_n graec._n clauda_n clauda_n a_o place_n of_o quick_a sand_n sand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paul_n say_v s._n hierom_n have_v so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o ship_n give_v he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o man_n save_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o after_o he_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v he_o shut_v his_o mouth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n hiero._n adu_fw-la vigil_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o âod_a do_v much_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o at_o their_o intercession_n &_o prââr_n in_o heaven_n god_n providence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n god_n predestination_n and_o appointment_n take_v not_o away_o man_v free_a will_v and_o endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o philip._n â_o 18._o 18._o this_o island_n now_o malta_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v a_o special_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o both_o the_o chief_a church_n be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o they_o count_v it_o consecrate_v where_o the_o people_n show_v yet_o to_o stranger_n his_o prison_n and_o other_o memory_n of_o his_o miracle_n melita_n melita_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d esa_fw-mi 6_o 9_o mat._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 10_o 10_o here_o also_o as_o maâ_n 1â_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v northeare_n &_o that_o their_o excecation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o &_o not_o to_o god_n see_v annota_fw-la io._n 12_o 40._o io._n 12_o 40_o ro._n 11_o 8_o malta_n have_v s._n paul_n blessing_n and_o grace_n until_o this_o day_n the._n fazellus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la siculis_fw-la decad_n â_o li._n ãâã_d 1._o god_n miraculous_a virtue_n in_o certain_a country_n and_o creature_n by_o his_o saint_n 4_o reg._n 2_o 19_o s._n paul_n chain_n hâonoured_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n be_v well_o give_v to_o all_o heresy_n though_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o first_o be_v false_o so_o call_v see_v the_o annot_v rom._n 16_o 15._o gal._n 1._o tiberij_fw-la 18_o nat._n ãâã_d 34_o asceâ_n 1_o tiberij_fw-la 19_o nat._n ãâã_d 35_o asceâ_n 2_o tiberij_fw-la 20_o nat._n ãâã_d 36_o asceâ_n 3_o tiberij_fw-la 29_o nat._n ãâã_d 39_o asceâ_n 6_o claudij_fw-la 2_o nat._n ãâã_d 44_o asceâ_n 11_o claudij_fw-la 9_o nat._n ãâã_d 52_o asceâ_n 18_o neronis_n ãâã_d nat._n ãâã_d 70_o asceâ_n 37_o tiberij_fw-la 18_o nativit_fw-la 34_o ascen_n 1_o tiberij_fw-la 19_o nativit_fw-la 35_o ascen_n 2_o tiberij_fw-la 22_o nativit_fw-la 38_o ascen_n 5_o claudij_fw-la 9_o nativit_fw-la 52_o ascen_n 18_o neronis_n 2_o nativit_fw-la 58_o ascen_n 25_o neronis_n 14_o nativit_fw-la 70_o ascen_n 37_o genebr_n out_o of_o diverse_a author_n ruffi_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n apost_n ambr._n âer_o 38._o hiero._n ep_v 61_o c._n 9_o advers_a erro_fw-la io._n hieros_n euseb_n li_z 2._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 22._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n concern_v good_a work_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n ca._n 14._o et_fw-fr praef_n psal_n 31._o gal._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1â_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o gal._n 2._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n roman_n epih._o haer._n 42_o marcionis_fw-la aug._n in_o expos_n incho_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n rom._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n rom._n 1._o rom._n 16._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 16._o the_o church_n read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n at_o martin_n from_o sunday_n
in_o christmas_n unto_o septuagesme_fw-fr the_o epistle_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o act._n 13._o 2._o â_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n reason_n argue_v or_o understand_v but_o must_v command_v &_o be_v obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n simplicity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o heretic_n which_o will_v draw_v the_o common_a catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o some_o certain_a country_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n ep_v 161._o 161._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o pray_v without_o intermission_n that_o omit_v no_o day_n certain_a time_n of_o prayer_n aug._n here_o be_v 57_o 57_o the_o roman_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o therefore_o he_o use_v that_o speech_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o say_v author_n com._n apud_fw-la hierony_n theodoret_n in_o 16._o rom._n &_o chrys_n chrys_n he_o mean_v not_o god_n own_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heretical_a imputatilue_a justice_n abac._n 2_o 4._o 4._o lo_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o image_n or_o idolâ_n so_o often_o conden_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n saint_n eph._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n permit_v &_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_v and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o into_o passion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostolical_a salutation_n or_o blessing_n epiph._n hâres_v 6â_n the_o same_o use_v of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a faith_n high_o commend_v luc._n 22._o it_o can_v not_o false_a not_o be_v corrupt_v proââ_n li._n 2._o com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n the_o roman_a station_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o how_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n pray_v for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 28._o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o preach_v whether_o more_o necessary_a and_o how_o the_o catholic_a or_o christian_a âaith_n with_o good_a work_n justifi_v &_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n punish_v sin_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v further_o and_o further_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a good_a man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a will_v shall_v have_v their_o reward_n aug._n âp_n 4â_n ps_n 61_o 13_o 13_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_a deu._n 10_o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o mt._n 7_o 21_o ja._n 1_o 22_o 22_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a thing_n for_o preacher_n teacher_n or_o other_o guide_v of_o man_n life_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o es_fw-ge 52_o 5._o ez._n 36_o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o by_o the_o iâ_n life_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v il_fw-mi speak_v of_o among_o the_o misbelever_n &_o many_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n thereby_o thereby_o prepuce_fw-la be_v the_o foreskinne_n not_o circumcise_v &_o therefore_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n judge_v other_o man_n god_n long_a suffering_n be_v for_o our_o repentance_n good_a work_n meritorious_a li._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 16._o to_o 3._o the_o first_o justification_n without_o work_n the_o second_o by_o work_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o special_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o against_o imputative_a justice_n true_a inherent_a justice_n more_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n merit_n true_a justice_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o keep_v the_o law._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jewe_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v to_o 3._o io._n 3_o 33._o 33._o âod_a only_a by_o nature_n be_v true_a all_o mere_a man_n by_o nature_n may_v lie_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mere_a man_n ps_n 115_o 11._o ps_n 50_o 6._o ps_n 13_o 1._o 52_o 3._o ps_n 5_o 11._o ps_n 139_o 4_o 4_o aspidum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o little_a serpent_n ps_n 9_o 7._o es_fw-ge 19_o 7._o pro._n 1_o 16_o ps_n 35_o 2._o gal._n 2_o 16._o 16._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v himself_o galat._n 5_o 6._o 6._o no_o man_n attein_v his_o first_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_v either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o mere_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n though_o his_o faith_n &_o work_v procedâg_v of_o grace_n be_v disposition_n &_o preparation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o propitiatour_n 2._o âet_o 3._o s._n paul_n speech_n mistake_v of_o the_o wicked_a ro._n 5_o 2d_o ro._n 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o if_o god_n cause_v sin_n job._n 1._o how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a just_a luc._n 1â_n no_o work_n avail_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o heretic_n fantastical_a or_o imputative_a justice_n de_fw-fr pââmer_fw-fr li._n 1_o â_o 9_o 10._o true_a inhaerent_a justice_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o gal._n 1._o gen._n 5_o 6._o gal._n 3_o 6._o ja._n 2_o 23._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ps_n 31_o 1._o 1._o the_o word_n repute_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n but_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o god_n esteem_v &_o repute_v it_o as_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v v._o 4._o next_o go_v before_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o â_o and_o else_o where_o where_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v whereas_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o gen._n 17_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 4._o 4._o he_o believe_v gen._n 15_o 5._o abraham_n work_n before_o faith_n justice_n before_o man_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n not_o work_n but_o mere_a grace_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n justification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heretical_a translation_n what_o be_v sin_z cover_v or_o not_o impute_v io._n 1_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 11._o apoc._n 1_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a mark_n but_o cause_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v luc._n 1_o 45._o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n christian_n man_n do_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o only_o which_o hope_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v give_v in_o our_o justification_n &_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o probation_n in_o tribulation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o all_o free_a will_v no._n test._n 15â0_n 15â0_n sinner_n sinner_n here_o we_o may_v see_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v &_o constitute_v just_a in_o deed_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n in_o truth_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n and_o security_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d justification_n attribute_v much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fândation_n our_o hope_n be_v strengthen_v by_o well_o do_v charity_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o us._n conc._n tri._n sess_v sâ_n decr_n de_fw-fr peâ_n orig_n al_n by_o adam_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_a not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v our_o b._n lady_n the_o law_n do_v not_o cause_v more_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sequel_n
part_n of_o his_o tradition_n tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 2_o 21._o 21._o church_n the_o epistle_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n thursday_n the_o epistle_n upon_o corpus_n christi_n day_n mat._n 26_o 26._o 26._o the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o unworthy_a receive_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o note_v ep._n 11â_n c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v ignorant_o imagine_v mr._n 14_o 22._o luc._n 22_o 19_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n that_o heresy_n shall_v come_v and_o wherefore_o what_o commodity_n we_o may_v make_v of_o heresy_n agapae_n or_o supper_n of_o charity_n conc_fw-fr gang._n can_v 11._o conc_fw-fr loadic_n can_v 27._o 28._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o b._n sacrament_n tradition_n without_o writing_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v more_o imitate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n all_o circunstance_n in_o our_o saviour_n action_n about_o the_o b._n sacrament_n need_v not_o be_v imitate_v io._n 13_o 2._o luc._n 9_o 16._o the_o protestant_n imitate_v not_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o imitate_v he_o not_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o tract_n â0_n in_o io._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o the_o b._n sacrament_n altogether_o the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v to_o priest_n only_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o receive_n why_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o it_o signify_v li._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la how_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v by_o the_o b._n sacrament_n itself_o without_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n confession_n before_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n sacrament_n see_v the_o annot._n the_o manifold_a honour_n and_o discern_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cath._n church_n mat._n â_o â_o ep_v 118_o c._n 6._o the_o profane_a bread_n of_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la merit_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o ep._n juda_n holy_a bread_n unworthy_a receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o tradition_n the_o communion_n be_v not_o aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 6._o aug._n tract_n 84_o in_o io._n &_o chrys_n ho._n ãâã_d in_o act._n the_o 6._o part_n as_o couch_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 10_o sunday_n after_o rentecost_n rentecost_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v those_o which_o the_o lear_a nâecall_n gratias_fw-la gratis_o datas_fw-la which_o be_v bestow_v often_o even_o upon_o ill_a liver_n which_o have_v not_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v grateful_a just_a &_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n ro._n 12_o 4_o eph._n 4_o 7._o 7._o a_o marvellous_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o catholic_n be_v member_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o head_n &_o the_o body_n make_v &_o be_v call_v one_o christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n ec._n one_o body_n eph._n 4_o 11._o 11._o s._n augustine_n ep_v 137_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o miracle_n &_o cure_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o body_n of_o some_o saint_n more_o than_o at_o other_o &_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n of_o their_o memory_n rather_o than_o at_o other_o place_n zealous_a faith_n unity_n schism_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesme_fw-fr call_v shrovesunday_n shrovesunday_n this_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o charity_n charity_n by_o this_o text_n s._n augustine_n li._n â2_n ciu._n c._n 29_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n here_o than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v here_o here_o charity_n be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o the_o great_a how_o then_o do_v only_o say_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o save_v &_o justify_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n false_a mattyr_n the_o 3_o virtue_n theological_a charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortâl_a sin_n not_o faith_n faith_n much_o like_a to_o some_o fond_a linguist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o think_v themselves_o better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v not_o a_o linguist_n linguist_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v all_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n but_o special_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v yet_o uncharisten_v as_o the_o catechuman_n which_o come_v in_o to_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o also_o infidel_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n pleasure_n idiotae_fw-la idiotae_fw-la with_o tongue_n more_o them_z you_o all_o es_fw-ge 28_o 11_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o gen._n 3_o 16._o a_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v unknowen_a tongue_n of_o what_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o disorder_n in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o service_n in_o the_o say_v tongue_n by_o strange_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o latin_a service_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o strange_a to_o none_o the_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o every_o stranger_n whether_o the_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v more_o edify_v see_v annot_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n catholic_a people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v every_o ceremony_n and_o can_v behave_v themselves_o according_o aug._n doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v prove_v by_o invincible_a in_o argument_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o people_n private_a prayer_n in_o latin_a as_o upon_o primmar_n bead_n or_o otherwise_o latin_n prayer_n translate_v or_o the_o people_n teach_v the_o content_n thereof_o the_o people_n devotion_n nothing_o the_o less_o for_o pray_v in_o latin_n mat._n 24._o 24._o greg._n li._n 27._o moral_a c._n 6._o the_o service_n always_o in_o latin_a through_o out_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n how_o far_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v how_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v edify_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 16._o a_o notable_a rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n woman_n may_v have_v any_o temporal_a soveraintie_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o 7_o part_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 11_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n this_o delivery_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a import_v tradition_n so_o by_o tradition_n do_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n es_fw-ge 53_o 8._o dan._n 9_o 26._o ps_n 15_o 10_o jon._n 2_o 2._o lu._n 24._o act._n 9_o 3_o conâ_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n time_n tradidi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o he_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o void_a that_o work_v by_o his_o free_a will_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o ââme_n grace_n grace_n so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o the_o cath._n faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o true_a than_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n than_o have_v our_o country_n believe_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o while_n then_o be_v all_o our_o forefather_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_a which_o presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1_o 18_o ap._n 1_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 12._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15._o ps_n 109._o 1._o ps_n 8_o 8._o esa_n 22_o 13._o menander_n menander_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o different_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o man_n merit_n merit_n as_o to_o become_v spiritual_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n glorify_v no_o more_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v
send_v to_o thrust_v and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n charge_n a_o proper_a term_n for_o heretic_n that_o shape_v they_o self_n into_o the_o habit_n of_o true_a teacher_n special_o by_o often_o allegation_n and_o commentation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v the_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n livinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a nevelty_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o seâagesme_fw-fr phil._n 3_o 5._o dou._n 25_o 3._o act._n 16_o 23._o 14_o 18._o 27_o 15._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylacte_n interpret_v it_o of_o daily_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o other_o of_o multitude_n of_o care_n instant_a &_o urgent_a upon_o he_o he_o non_fw-la uror_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 9_o 24._o as_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n heretic_n sometime_o eloquent_a knowledge_n better_o than_o gay_a word_n young_a orator_n among_o heretic_n prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n doctor_n by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a incredible_a nor_o undecent_a that_o be_v report_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rapt_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n god_n know_v &_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o save_v as_o damn_v damn_v again_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 108_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o heinous_a sin_n as_o pâniâântes_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n â_o machâ_n 15_o 11._o the_o apostle_n some_o great_a than_o other_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o faith_n first_o ãâã_d âanted_v by_o miracle_n deu._n 19_o 15._o 15._o shall_v know_v know_v ecclesistical_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o âotiâe_a mass_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n trinity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 16_o 16._o 1._o co._n 16_o 20._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n grace_n new_a gospeler_n that_o pervert_v corrupt_a or_o alter_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o first_o deliver_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v s._n augustine_n cont._n faustum_n li._n 32._o c._n 27._o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n jun._n 30._o act._n 9_o 1._o 1._o s._n james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o near_a kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n for_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o suster_n child_n s._n paul_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o show_v of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n must_v move_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v receive_v be_v forbid_v not_o other_o preach_v traât_fw-la 98_o in_o joan._n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o after-preaching_a &_o oversow_v of_o novelty_n ârgueth_v false_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n curse_v upon_o all_o that_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n li._n count_n proph_n haer_fw-mi novit_fw-la novit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 165._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n b._n paul_n do_v visit_v s._n peter_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deu._n 10_o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n rom._n 2._o v._n 25._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o presence_n before_o they_o all_o as_o âeza_fw-mi himself_o expound_v it_o yet_o the_o english_a bezites_n to_o the_o more_o disgrace_v of_o s._n peter_n translate_v to_o his_o face_n no._n test_n a_o 1580._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 3_o 19_o 20._o 20._o by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o principal_o and_o consequent_o all_o work_n do_v mere_o by_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n without_o the_o faith_n grace_n spirit_n &_o aid_v of_o christ_n s._n paul_n confer_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o heretic_n submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o no_o trial_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n the_o approbation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o requisite_a no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o church_n make_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n compare_v together_o for_o antiquity_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n always_o true_a in_o themselves_o be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n commission_n general_a through_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a province_n jew_n and_o gentile_n special_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a apostle_n mat._n 15._o ro._n 15._o neither_o peter_n only_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o paul_n apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o act._n 10._o &_o 15._o v._o 7._o calu._n li._n 4._o v._n 6._o nu_fw-la 15._o justit_fw-la caluins_n foolish_a reason_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o derogation_n from_o peter_n apostleship_n the_o church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n âaul_v all_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n must_v communicate_v with_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a argument_n against_o peter_n preeminence_n the_o heretic_n malicious_o derogate_v from_o s._n peter_n paul_n reprehension_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o it_o prove_v nothing_o aghasted_n peter_n superiority_n that_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o superior_a may_v be_v reprehend_v or_o admonish_v of_o the_o inferior_a heretic_n reprehension_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o rather_o rail_v s._n peter_n error_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o conversation_n or_o behaviour_n luc._n 22_o 32._o 32._o see_v s._n chrysost_o theophyl_n etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o apostle_n &_o conversion_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o novellary_n seem_v to_o wise_a man_n a_o very_a bewitch_a &_o senseless_a brutishnes_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n germany_n and_o other_o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4._o 3._o 3._o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o his_o child_n the_o gen._n iâs_v believe_v in_o christ_n impli_v all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v faith_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o here_o and_o else_o where_o often_o name_v of_o the_o apostle_n gen._n ââ_o 3._o deu._n 27_o 26._o abac._n 2._o ro._n 1._o leu._n 18._o deu._n 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 13_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n gen._n 22_o 18._o ro._n 3_o 9_o 11_o 32._o notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n man_n be_v true_o just_a and_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n jac._n 2._o not_o only_o faith_n baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o justification_n not_o faith_n only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o twelve_o eve_n eve_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v train_v up_o or_o the_o corporal_a creature_n wherein_o their_o manifold_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o rite_n do_v consist_v ro._n 8_o 15._o 15._o so_o ought_v all_o catholic_a people_n receive_v their_o teacher_n in_o religion_n with_o all_o duty_n love_n &_o reverence_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o lent_n gen._n 16_o 15._o 21_o 2._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d es_fw-ge 54_o 1._o ro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o this_o mutual_a persecution_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n just_o persecute_v heretic_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n unjust_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n ep_v 48._o gen._n 21_o 10._o external_n worship_n of_o god_n by_o use_n of_o creature_n necessary_a &_o how_o the_o heathen_a jew_n &_o christian_n differ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o use_n of_o external_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o sacrament_n few_o &_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v of_o the_o heretic_n for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o ep_v 118._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o ps_n 103._o conc_fw-fr 1_o the_o other_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a bread_n august_n ep_v 31._o 34_o 35._o 36._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o church_n exorcism_n luc._n â_o holy_a water_n the_o force_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n the_o holy_a land_n relic_n theodoret_fw-la li._n 36._o 3._o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n annex_v to_o hallow_v creature_n ja._n c._n 5._o s._n gregory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n exorcism_n &_o other_o conjuration_n grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n consecration_n of_o priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o esa_n c._n 58._o holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n conc._n carth_n 4_o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n man_n also_o be_v call_v saviour_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a widow_n widow_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a &_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 5_o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n continency_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihod_a due_a to_o good_a priest_n deu._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 9_o mat._n 10_o 10._o 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v pâcarius_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o 212._o bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la luc._n c._n 2_o 37._o widowhod_n widow_n call_v diaconissa_n &_o their_o office_n these_o widow_n must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n whereof_o many_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v c._n 3_o 2._o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o caluinist_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o plain_a text_n text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a will_v to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v damnable_a damnable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d break_v of_o their_o first_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o antiquity_n when_o they_o breâke_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n why_o this_o vow_n be_v call_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n why_o the_o first_o faith_n the_o heretic_n exposition_n of_o this_o first_o faith_n impossible_a &_o against_o the_o text_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o widow_n profess_v shall_v marry_v marry_v otherwise_o agâruchia_n ep_v 11._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o vow_v young_a woman_n may_v be_v profess_v &_o take_v into_o religion_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o heretic_n only_a remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n be_v marriage_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a to_o be_v keep_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n jovinian_n heresy_n in_o this_o point_n condemn_v of_o old_a be_v call_v of_o the_o protestant_n god_n word_n many_o good_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v teach_v see_v the_o anoâation_n before_o cap._n 1_o 3._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o epistle_n for_o s._n alexius_n âul_a 17._o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 6_o 25._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n presumption_n and_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sinner_n sinner_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n timothee_n jan._n 24._o io._n 18_o 37_o apoc._n 17_o 14._o 19_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 18._o alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n chrysostom_n depositum_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n how_o to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v catholic_a term_n not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o sense_n be_v no_o such_o novelty_n of_o word_n heretical_a novelty_n of_o word_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o protestant_n profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n catholic_n must_v abhor_v from_o heretical_a phrase_n and_o word_n â_o ps_n 132._o heretic_n arrogate_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v call_v here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a &_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n act._n 14_o 25._o tit._n 3_o 5._o tit._n 1_o â_o 1_o timo._n 2_o 7._o 7._o faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o tim._n 4_o 19_o 19_o what_o a_o happy_a &_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a progenitor_n and_o very_o commendable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o faith_n apol._n count_v ruff._n li._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o people_n speech_n of_o their_o father_n faith_n be_v very_a christian_a and_o laudable_a deut._n 32._o &_o ps_n 43._o 43._o act._n 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o al_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v speak_v in_o catholic_a term_n after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o word_n reliever_n of_o cath._n prisoner_n prisoner_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n mat._n 10_o ro._n 3_o 3._o 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 20._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v good_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o man_n be_v profitable_a thereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_n what_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a man_n function_n how_o spiritual_a man_n may_v serve_v secular_a prince_n &_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o ambr._n &_o bern._n catholic_n only_o right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 2_o &_o 4._o heretical_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o free_a will_v 1_o timot._fw-la 4_o 1._o 1._o that_o those_o magician_n which_o resist_v moses_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o king_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o like_a exo._n 7._o 7._o in_o all_o danger_n and_o diversity_n of_o false_a sect_n s._n paul_n admonition_n be_v ever_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v &_o deliver_v never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n for_o a_o new_a fancy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o before_o he_o call_v depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o woman_n easy_o seduce_v by_o heresy_n the_o folly_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n appear_v persecution_n the_o great_a profit_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a argument_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la only_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o s._n dominike_n august_n 4._o 4._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o
translation_n to_o maintain_v caluin_n horrible_a blasphemy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flac._n illyr_n upon_o this_o place_n caluins_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o death_n otherwise_o be_v insufficient_a christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n io._n 19_o 30_o christ_n passion_n sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o which_o obey_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o do_v as_o he_o and_o his_o church_n command_v the_o apostle_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o mystery_n then_o to_o deep_a for_o the_o jew_n capacity_n heb._n 10_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o caluinist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o precise_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n during_o their_o life_n gen._n 22_o 16._o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o catechism_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o novatians_n as_o all_o heretic_n make_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 2._o other_o place_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o protestant_n then_o this_o do_v for_o novatus_fw-la caluins_n heresy_n upon_o this_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n chry._n ho._n 9_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o father_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o hiero._n ep_v 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 6._o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v meritorious_a work_n gen._n 14_o 18._o 18._o when_o the_o father_n &_o catholic_a expositor_n pike_n out_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n the_o protestant_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v deride_v their_o holy_a labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v high_a mystery_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o you_o see_v nu._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 18_o 1._o jos_n 14_o 4._o 4._o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n as_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n order_n be_v but_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o function_n thereof_o for_o ever_o ever_o priesthood_n ps_n 109_o 4._o ps_n 100l_n 4._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n they_o that_o go_v go_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o continual_o represent_v his_o former_a passion_n and_o merit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n leu._n 9_o 7._o 16_o 6._o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n by_o the_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o melchisedeckâ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n tithe_n he_o bless_a abraham_n bless_v a_o great_a preeminence_n special_o in_o priest_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o by_o aaron_n but_o by_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n to_o consute_n the_o jew_n false_a persuasion_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o lawful_a state_n of_o people_n with_o out_o a_o external_a priesthood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d external_n priesthood_n necessary_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n external_n sacrifice_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v into_o the_o say_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o eve_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ep._n 126._o 126._o that_o be_v from_z adam_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a maundy_n thursday_n why_o so_o call_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n &_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o many_o priest_n &_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esa_n c._n 61._o 61._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o many_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o by_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o live_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o as_o chief_a priest_n work_v and_o concur_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n function_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n continue_v his_o priestly_a function_n still_o and_o be_v minister_v not_o of_o moses_n sancta_fw-la &_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o form_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exo_n 25_o 9_o 40._o 40._o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a hier._n 31_o 31._o christ_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a not_o spiritual_a only_o only_o beza_n in_o schol_a test_n gracolat_a in_o c._n 7_o heb._n num_fw-la 8._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v perpetual_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n luc._n ãâã_d scripture_n abuse_v for_o fantastical_a inspiration_n act._n 2._o io._n 14._o â_o 12._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exo._n 25._o 26_o 1._o 36._o the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o septemb_n 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 5._o exo._n 25_o 22._o exo_fw-la 30_o 10._o leu._n 16_o 2._o 30._o 30._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a before_o christ_n passion_n &_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o then_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n action_n action_n the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n leu._n 9_o 8_o 16_o 6._o 14_o nu._n 19_o 19_o shall_v shall_v cleanse_v gal._n 3_o 15_o 15_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a tite_n or_o truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n exo._n 24._o 8._o 8._o by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o empty_a or_o draw_v out_o even_o to_o the_o botom_n be_v declare_v the_o plentiful_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n christ_n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la relic_n they_o continue_v without_o putrefaction_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ep_v 17._o c._n 5._o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n command_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v into_o a_o better_a one_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o only_a priest_n christ_n the_o redeem_v thereof_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v only_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n the_o protestant_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o correspondence_n of_o word_n in_o dedicate_a both_o testament_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n christ_n once_o offer_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o unblouddy_o
often_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n both_o one_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n comment_fw-fr in_o 9_o hebr._n caluins_n contempt_n of_o the_o father_n leu._n 16_o 14._o ps_n 39_o 7._o 7._o for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o certain_a sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o holocaust_n be_v a_o other_o kind_n see_v the_o annot._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 2d_o ps_n 109._o cor._n 15_o 25._o hier._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o 8._o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o dedicat_fw-la be_v to_o be_v author_n &_o beginner_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o protestant_n translate_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o their_o heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 6_o 4_o deu._n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18_o 16._o to_o 8_o 17._o 17._o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n punishable_a by_o death_n deu._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 19_o ps_n 134_o 14._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n good_a work_n make_v great_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n &_o have_v great_a reward_n abaâ_n 2_o 3._o ro._n â1_n 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n obscure_o shadow_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n most_o plain_o reprosent_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o absolute_a &_o independent_a because_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o be_v none_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a &_o sufficient_a the_o old_a sacrifice_n remit_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v only_a sign_n thereof_o god_n refuse_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n not_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n be_v necessary_a for_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n ps_n 39_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n refuse_v not_o all_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v often_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o sacrifice_v concern_v only_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o caluinists_n argument_n against_o christ_n body_n often_o offer_v and_o in_o many_o place_n answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a a_o go_v in_o 10_o cap._n hebr._n ibidem_fw-la the_o general_a redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v particular_o apply_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n primus_fw-la leââ_n citate_fw-la citate_fw-la ho._n 17_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n counsel_n and_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n or_o oblation_n for_o sin_n he_o always_o mean_v that_o full_a remission_n by_o baptism_n the_o caluinists_n heresy_n against_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o by_o baptism_n perilous_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o contempt_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n luc._n 22._o penance_n mercy_n to_o the_o imprison_v for_o religion_n loss_n of_o good_n for_o religion_n faith_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a afflict_a by_o this_o word_n substance_n be_v mean_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n hope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 1_o 13_o gen._n 4_o 4_o mat._n 23_o 35._o 35._o here_o it_o appear_v that_o henoch_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a against_o the_o caluinist_n see_v the_o annot_v apocal._n chap._n 11._o gen._n 5_o 24._o eccl._n 44_o 16._o 16._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v all_o our_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o true_a justice_n not_o a_o accepter_n or_o imputer_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o gen._n 6_o 13._o eccl._n 44_o 17._o gen._n 12_o 4._o 13_o 1._o gen._n 17_o 19_o 18_o 10._o 21_o 2._o eccl._n 44_o 22._o gen._n 22_o 9_o gen._n 21_o 12._o rom._n 9_o 7._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o mysteriâ_n of_o christ_n dead_a &_o alive_a again_o gen._n 27_o 27_o 36._o gen._n 48_o 15._o gen._n 47_o 31._o gen._n 50_o 24_o 25._o 25._o the_o translation_n of_o relic_n or_o saint_n body_n &_o the_o due_a regard_n and_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v hereby_o exo._n 2_o 2._o exo._n 1_o 16._o exo._n 2_o 11_o 11_o the_o protestant_n that_o deny_v we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n or_o for_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v hereby_o confute_v exo._n 12_o 37._o gen._n 14_o 22._o jos_n 6_o 10_o jos_n 6_o 23_o 25._o 2_o 3._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n not_o only_o or_o a_o special_a faith_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n nothing_o profitable_a or_o meritorious_a with_o out_o faith_n the_o citation_n the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la gen._n 47._o v._n 31._o 31._o aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n â5_n c._n 14._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rod._n rod._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bed_n adoration_n of_o creature_n and_o namely_o of_o holy_a thing_n thing_n jos_n 7_o 6._o 6._o oceum_fw-la in_o collect_v collect_v 3_o reg._n 11_o 12._o corrupt_a translation_n against_o dulia_n not_o faith_n only_o jaâ_n 2._o li._n 4_o stro._n pag._n 240._o no_o work_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o profitable_a but_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o commend_v faith_n the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n col._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1._o prou._n 3_o 11._o apoc._n 3_o 19_o rom._n 12_o 18._o 18._o that_o we_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v no_o lack_n on_o god_n part_n who_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o god_n call_v of_o we_o and_o grace_n towards_o us._n us._n such_o as_o forsake_v their_o salvation_n and_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o land_n and_o good_n be_v like_o esau_n gen._n 25_o 33._o gen._n 27_o 38._o exo._n 19_o 20._o 20._o âkindled_v or_o burning_z exo._n 19_o 12._o 12._o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v fellow_n of_o angel_n &_o of_o all_o the_o perfect_a soul_n depart_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 4_o 10._o ag._n 2_o 7._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deu._n 4_o 24._o temporal_a punishment_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o gen._n 18_o 3._o 19_o 2._o 3._o deu._n 31._o jos_n 1._o psal_n 55_o 12._o 117_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n new_a diverse_a changeable_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o such_o be_v heretical_a against_o which_o the_o best_a remedy_n or_o preservative_n be_v always_o to_o look_v back_o to_o our_o first_o apostle_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n doctrine_n leu._n 16_o 27._o ose_n 14_o 3._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v make_v you_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o goodness_n goodness_n aptet_fw-la vos_fw-la hospitality_n angel_n harbour_v how_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o say_v as_o he_o do_v not_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o one_o short_a place_n manifold_o corrupt_v by_o the_o protestant_n they_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o thes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o eng._n bib._n 1577._o 1577._o oâcum_fw-la in_o collect._n collect._n beza_n in_o no._n test_n groecolat_a a_o 1565._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n memory_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n judaical_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n material_a altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o principal_a host_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v therefore_o call_v eucharistia_n the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n merit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a work_n meritorious_a the_o apostle_n do_v inculcate_v obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n no_o person_n exempt_v from_o this_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n
which_o james_n write_v this_o epistle_n iâ_n 1._o the_o church_n read_v these_o catholic_a or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o order_n at_o matin_n from_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v the_o word_n catholic_a euseb_n li._n 2._o hist_o c._n 22._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n ro._n 5_o 3._o mat._n 21_o 22._o mar._n 11_o 24._o ps_n 102_o 15._o eccl._n 14_o 18._o es_fw-ge 4_o 6_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n job_n 5_o 17._o 17._o the_o ground_n of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n be_v our_o concupiscence_n &_o not_o god_n the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n prou._n 17_o 27._o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mat._n 7_o 21._o ro._n 2_o 13._o 13._o beatitude_n or_o salvation_n consist_v in_o well_o work_v what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a partial_a and_o wilful_a translation_n translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concupiscence_n of_o itself_o no_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n mortal_a what_o be_v the_o la_o of_o liberty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n good_a work_n a_o part_n of_o man_n justice_n leu._n 19_o 15._o deu._n 1_o 16._o pro._n 24_o 23._o eccl._n 42_o 1._o leu._n 19_o 18._o mat._n 22_o 39_o rom._n 13._o leu._n 19_o 37._o deu._n 1_o 18._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d io._n 3_o 17_o 17_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n only_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v call_v they_o vain_a man_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o devil_n devil_n dead_a gen._n 22_o 10._o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o jos_n 2_o 1._o 18._o and_o 6_o 22._o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o acception_n of_o person_n how_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o al._n work_n of_o mercy_n exceed_v grateful_a to_o god_n the_o proud_a &_o impudent_a deal_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o this_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o only_o say_v only_o faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n s._n james_n &_o the_o rest_n inculcate_v good_a work_n against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n false_o gather_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n joco_n citate_fw-la s._n augustine_n whole_a disputation_n in_o this_o point_n very_o notable_a &_o direct_o against_o only_a faith_n faith_n li._n 83_o q._n q._n 76._o heresy_n against_o good_a work_n work_n concur_v with_o faith_n as_o cause_v of_o justification_n work_n make_v we_o just_a in_o deed_n before_o god_n the_o protestant_n say_v by_o faith_n only_o s._n james_n clean_o contrary_a not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o gal._n â_o â_o see_v the_o annot_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o the_o manifold_a meaning_n of_o certain_a father_n when_o they_o say_v only_a faith_n s._n paul_n name_v faith_n &_o s._n james_n work_n cause_n of_o justification_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o faith_n only_o nor_o the_o other_o work_n only_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o true_a say_v but_o not_o available_a as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a body_n though_o it_o be_v dead_a what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o &_o that_o he_o know_v no_o special_a faith_n mat._n 23_o 8._o eccl._n 14_o 1._o 19_o 16._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d little_o little_o can_v it_o yield_v salt_n and_o sweet_a water_n water_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n special_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o child_n many_o master_n be_v many_o proud_a sectmaister_n 1._o io._n 2_o 15._o 15._o the_o boldness_n of_o haeretike_n add_v here_o the_o word_n scripture_n to_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a grace_n prou._n 3_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o 5._o free_a will_v &_o man_n own_o endeavour_n necessary_a in_o come_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 6._o 6._o he_o forbid_v detraction_n evil_a speak_v slander_v slander_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 14_o 4._o 4._o all_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v under_o condition_n of_o god_n good_a like_n &_o pleasure_n and_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v usual_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o case_n if_o god_n will_v if_o god_n otherwise_o dispose_v not_o man_n work_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v no_o derogation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o a_o fearful_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a covetous_a man_n man_n condemn_v condemn_v he_o mean_v either_o fruit_n or_o rain_n rain_n be_v as_o hand_n mt._n 5_o 34_o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o sick_a mr._n 6_o 13_o 13_o the_o epistle_n in_o majoribus_fw-la litanijs_fw-la on_o s._n mark_v day_n and_o in_o the_o rogation_n day_n the_o heretic_n translate_v acknowledge_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o little_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o very_a word_n of_o confession_n 3_o reg_fw-la 17._o eccl._n 48._o lu._n 4_o 25_o 3._o reg_fw-la 18_o 41._o 41._o he_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o convert_n sinner_n procure_v thereby_o mercy_n and_o remission_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n the_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n what_o oath_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v not_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n neither_o their_o elder_n so_o call_v nor_o their_o minister_n can_v be_v those_o whon_fw-mi the_o apostle_n here_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v their_o minister_n by_o that_o name_n their_o deacon_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v minister_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o name_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o heretic_n objection_n against_o the_o say_a sacrament_n answer_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o creature_n holy_a water_n holy_a oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n devotion_n towards_o such_o hallow_a creature_n the_o sacramental_a word_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n priest_n and_o not_o elder_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la confession_n truth_n unwrite_v and_o know_v by_o tradition_n convert_v of_o soul_n our_o salvation_n attribute_v to_o man_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n â_o 10._o v._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 21._o the_o epistle_n in_o cathedra_fw-la s._n petri._n roma_n jan._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o eph._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n chastity_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o also_o of_o mind_n be_v require_v s._n bede_n upon_o this_o place_n leu._n 11_o 19_o 20_o 7_o deu._n 10._o 10._o god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o every_o one_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o ro._n 2._o gal._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o 7_o 23_o 23_o he_o mean_v the_o error_n of_o gentility_n or_o if_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v he_o mean_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o fond_a and_o heavy_a addition_n of_o their_o late_a master_n call_v deuterôse_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v to_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o text_n thus_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d father_n ro._n 16_o 25._o col._n 1_o 26._o tit._n 1_o 2._o esa_n 40_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o saturday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n a_o spiritual_a house_n es_fw-ge 28_o 16._o ps_n 117._o mt._n 21._o act._n 4._o es_fw-ge 8._o 8._o whereto_o also_o they_o be_v ordain_v ro._n 9_o 33._o exo._n 19_o 19_o the_o protestant_n can_v no_o more_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n then_o that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a apocalyp_n 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n or_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_o ose_n 2._o ro._n 9_o gal._n 5_o 16._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n mt._n 5_o 16_o 16_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o the_o protest_v in_o favour_n of_o temporal_a law_n make_v against_o the_o cath._n religion_n translate_v it_o very_o false_o thus_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n themselves_o bold_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n as_o man_n ordinance_n ordinance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 13_o 1._o 1._o in_o this_o speech_n be_v often_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o the_o
many_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sabboth-eve_a â_o verse_n 43_o come_v joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n a_o noble_a senator_n who_o himself_o also_o be_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v in_o bold_o to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n â_o verse_n 44_o but_o pilate_n maruel_v if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o send_v for_o the_o centurion_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a â_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n â_o verse_n 46_o and_o joseph_n â³_o buy_n sindon_v and_o take_v he_o down_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n â_o verse_n 47_o and_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v annotation_n chap._n xv._o 11._o chief_a priest_n testament_n heretic_n abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o these_o naughty_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v that_o name_n odious_a and_o to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ec._n but_o for_o these_o priest_n thou_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o christ_n *_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n josepho_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o bribery_n and_o friendship_n not_o by_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o old_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchife_n dec_fw-la and_o for_o these_o cause_n cod_n suffer_v their_o former_a privelege_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o decay_v in_o these_o late_a usurper_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v 26._o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testament_n and_o have_v as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o promise_v 1â_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o peter_n the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o under_o christ_n 10._o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v innocent_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ââ_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n pilate_n shall_v have_v suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o by_o other_o man_n provocation_n or_o commandment_n have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a as_o a_o christian_a judge_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n saint_n then_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o catholic_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n â6_n buy_v sindon_v this_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o departure_n be_v exceed_o meritorious_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o holy_a write_v so_o often_o commend_v for_o a_o example_n to_o faithful_a man_n to_o use_v all_o honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o day_n to_o three_o woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o angel_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v as_o he_o promise_v mar._n 14_o 28._o show_v himself_o in_o galileâ_n 9_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n afterward_o to_o two_o disciple_n yet_o the_o eleven_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o to_o they_o also_o he_o appear_v 15_o to_o who_o have_v give_v commission_n into_o all_o nation_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n he_o ascend_v and_o they_o plant_v his_o church_n every_o where_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a 1_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n day_n and_o salôme_v â³_o buy_v spice_n 1_o that_o come_v they_o may_v anoint_v jesus_n 1._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o very_o early_a the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a â_o verse_n 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o monument_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v â_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o prerogative_n peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o *_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o monument_n for_o tremble_v and_o fear_n have_v invade_v they_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a â_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o rise_v early_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 16._o *_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n 2._o *_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n â_o verse_n 10_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mourn_v and_o weep_v â_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o 13._o do_v not_o believe_v â_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o after_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o â³_o other_o shape_n to_o two_o of_o they_o walk_v as_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v tell_v the_o rest_n 36._o neither_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v â_o verse_n 14_o last_o *_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n day_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n 19_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o 19_o â_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o *_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n â_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o â³_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v â_o verse_n 17_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v â³_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n â_o verse_n 18_o serpent_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a â_o verse_n 19_o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o ascension_n *_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n 51._o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v â¢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o buy_v spice_n dead_a as_o she_o do_v bestow_v and_o consume_v a_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o alive_a c._n 14_o 3_o christ_n himself_o defend_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o fact_n against_o judas_n and_o other_o who_o account_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o better_a to_o be_v bestow_v otherwise_o so_o not_o without_o great_a devotion_n and_o merit_n she_o and_o these_o other_o woman_n seek_v to_o anoint_v his_o body_n dead_a though_o heretic_n or_o other_o simple_a person_n may_v pretend_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o 9_o *_o she_o first_o before_o all_o other_o 9_o *_o and_o they_o next_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 12._o in_o a_o other_o shape_n form_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o corporal_a shape_n natural_a to_o his_o person_n yet_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o may_v be_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o creature_n as_o he_o listen_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v note_v well_o that_o whereas_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v only_a faith_n and_o baptism_n faith_n as_o though_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v
enough_o s._n matthew_n add_v these_o word_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o contain_v all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a justice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n shall_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o some_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o shall_v have_v that_o gift_n the_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n execute_v by_o certain_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n s_o luke_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 17_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n s._n luke_n be_v sectator_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n catalago_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o ãâã_d his_o peregrination_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o from_o the_o 16_o chap._n s._n luke_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o train_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n thus_o in_o the_o story_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o person_n common_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n s._n hierom_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n 8._o where_o also_o he_o add_v some_o suppose_v so_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o luke_n book_n and_o again_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v 2._o say_v as_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o who_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n therefore_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compile_v as_o he_o have_v see_v 14._o s._n paul_n write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n to_o the_o colossian_n 21._o luke_n the_o physician_n salute_v you_o and_o to_o timothee_n luke_n alone_o be_v with_o i_o catalogo_fw-la final_o of_o his_o end_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n write_v he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n have_v no_o wife_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o achaia_n the_o twentieth_o year_n of_o constantius_n constantinus_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o same_o translation_n also_o in_o another_o place_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v cover_v with_o precious_a cover_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o tie_v in_o clout_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n relic_n why_o be_v we_o then_o *_o sacrilegious_a when_o we_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constantius_n constantinus_n '_o the_o emperor_n sacrilegious_a who_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothee_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v now_o as_o padua_n in_o italy_n wither_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v from_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o luke_n chap._n i._n the_o annunciation_n and_o conception_n first_o of_o the_o precursor_n himself_o 26_o and_o six_o month_n after_o of_o christ_n also_o himself_o 39_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o both_o the_o mother_n do_v prophecy_n 5â_n the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o precursor_n where_o his_o father_n do_v prophesy_v 80_o the_o precursor_n be_v from_o a_o child_n a_o eremite_n verse_n 1_o because_v many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o compile_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o we_o â_o verse_n 2_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n themselves_o saw_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n â_o verse_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o unto_o i_o â³_o have_v diligent_o attein_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n 1._o good_a *_o theophilus_n â_o verse_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n where_o of_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v â_o verse_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n baptist_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n 10._o of_o the_o *_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n elizabeth_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v both_o â³_o just_a before_o god_n walk_a â³_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n â³_o and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v no_o son_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o their_o day_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o execute_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n before_o god_n â_o verse_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n 17._o he_o go_v forth_o by_o lot_n *_o to_o offer_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v do_n pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o incense_n 16._o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o zacharie_n be_v trouble_v see_v he_o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o â_o verse_n 13_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v â³_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o nativity_n â_o verse_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o our_o lord_n nazarite_n and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v *_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o *_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o incredulous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o prepare_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o perfect_a people_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o zacharie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o her_o day_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o assist_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o evangelise_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v word_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for-because_a thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v zacharie_n and_o they_o maruel_v that_o he_o make_v tarriance_n in_o the_o temple_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o come_v forth_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o